reason_n and_o argument_n by_o way_n of_o generality_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v set_v down_o all_o thing_n belong_v any_o way_n unto_o the_o form_n of_o order_v his_o church_n and_o have_v absolute_o forbid_v change_n by_o addition_n or_o diminution_n great_a or_o small_a for_o so_o their_o manner_n of_o dispute_v be_v we_o be_v constrain_v to_o make_v our_o defence_n by_o show_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o deprive_v his_o church_n so_o far_o of_o all_o liberty_n in_o make_v order_n and_o law_n for_o itself_o and_o that_o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o think_v he_o have_v so_o do_v for_o be_v they_o able_a to_o show_v that_o all_o particular_a custom_n forever_o rite_n and_o order_n of_o reform_a church_n have_v be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n himself_o no_o they_o grant_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o circumstance_n they_o alter_v that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v but_o in_o thing_n of_o substance_n they_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n without_o change_n if_o we_o say_v the_o same_o in_o our_o own_o behalf_n which_o sure_o we_o may_v do_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o truth_n then_o must_v they_o cancel_v all_o that_o have_v be_v before_o allege_v and_o begin_v to_o inquire_v afresh_o whether_o we_o retain_v the_o law_n that_o christ_n have_v deliver_v concern_v matter_n of_o substance_n yea_o or_o no._n for_o our_o constant_a persuasion_n in_o this_o point_n be_v as_o they_o that_o we_o have_v no_o where_o alter_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n further_a than_o in_o such_o particularity_n only_o as_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n changeable_a according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o time_n place_n person_n and_o other_o the_o like_a circumstance_n christ_n have_v command_v prayer_n to_o be_v make_v sacrament_n to_o be_v minister_v his_o church_n to_o be_v careful_o teach_v and_o guide_v concern_v every_o of_o these_o somewhat_o christ_n have_v command_v which_o must_v be_v keep_v till_o the_o world_n end_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n in_o every_o of_o they_o somewhat_o there_o may_v be_v add_v as_o the_o church_n shall_v judge_v it_o expedient_a so_o that_o if_o they_o will_v speak_v to_o purpose_n all_o which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v dispute_v of_o they_o must_v give_v over_o and_o stand_v upon_o such_o particular_n only_o as_o they_o can_v show_v we_o have_v either_o add_v or_o abrogate_a otherwise_o than_o we_o ought_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o church_n poliâ—y_n whatsoever_o christ_n have_v command_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o his_o church_n the_o same_o we_o take_v not_o upon_o we_o to_o abrogate_v and_o whatsoever_o our_o law_n have_v thereunto_o add_v beside_o of_o such_o quality_n we_o hope_v it_o be_v as_o no_o law_n of_o christ_n do_v any_o where_o condemn_v wherefore_o that_o all_o may_v be_v lay_v together_o and_o gather_v into_o a_o narrow_a room_n first_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o church_n be_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o invisible_a spouse_n it_o need_v no_o external_n polity_n that_o very_a part_n of_o the_o law_n divine_a which_o teach_v faith_n and_o work_n of_o righteousness_n be_v itself_o alone_o sufficient_a for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o that_o respect_n but_o as_o the_o church_n be_v a_o visible_a society_n and_o body_n politic_a law_n of_o polity_n it_o can_v want_v second_o whereas_o therefore_o be_v come_v in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o be_v inquire_v what_o law_n be_v fit_a and_o best_a for_o the_o church_n they_o who_o first_o embrace_v that_o rigorous_a and_o strict_a opinion_n which_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o liberty_n 14._o to_o make_v any_o kind_n of_o law_n for_o herself_o incline_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v thereunto_o â—2_n for_o that_o they_o imagine_v all_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n do_v without_o commandment_n of_o holy_a scripture_n subject_n to_o that_o reproof_n which_o the_o scripture_n itself_o use_v in_o certain_a case_n when_o divine_a authority_n ought_v alone_o to_o be_v follow_v hereupon_o they_o think_v it_o enough_o for_o the_o cancel_v of_o any_o kind_n of_o order_n whatsoever_o to_o say_v â—â—_o the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v it_o not_o it_o be_v a_o device_n of_o the_o brain_n of_o man_n away_o with_o it_o therefore_o out_o of_o the_o church_n st._n augustine_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n who_o speak_v of_o fast_n on_o the_o sunday_n say_v that_o he_o which_o will_v choose_v out_o that_o day_n to_o fast_v on_o shall_v give_v thereby_o no_o small_a offence_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o have_v receive_v a_o contrary_a custom_n for_o in_o these_o thing_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n appoint_v no_o certainty_n the_o use_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n or_o the_o ordinance_n of_o our_o father_n must_v serve_v for_o a_o law_n in_o which_o case_n if_o we_o will_v dispute_v and_o condemn_v one_o sort_n by_o another_o custom_n it_o will_v be_v but_o matter_n of_o endless_a contention_n where_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o labour_n of_o reason_v shall_v hardly_o be_v at_o into_o man_n head_n any_o certain_a or_o necessary_a truth_n sure_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o take_v heed_n lest_o with_o the_o tempest_n of_o strife_n the_o brightness_n of_o charity_n and_o love_n be_v darken_v if_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v command_v of_o god_n which_o may_v be_v practise_v of_o his_o church_n i_o will_v know_v what_o commandment_n the_o gileadite_n have_v to_o erect_v that_o altar_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o book_n of_o joshua_n 12._o do_v not_o congruity_n of_o reason_n induce_v they_o thereunto_o and_o suffice_v for_o defence_n of_o their_o fact_n i_o will_v know_v what_o commandment_n the_o woman_n of_o israel_n have_v yearly_a to_o mourn_v and_o lament_v in_o the_o memory_n of_o jephâ—hahs_n daughter_n 4â—_n what_o commandment_n the_o jew_n have_v to_o celebrate_v their_o feast_n of_o dedication_n never_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o law_n 3â—_n yet_o solemnize_v even_o by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o what_o commandment_n final_o they_o have_v for_o the_o ceremony_n of_o odour_n use_v about_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a after_o which_o custom_n notwithstanding_o since_o it_o be_v their_o custom_n our_o lord_n be_v content_v 4â—_n that_o his_o own_o most_o precious_a body_n shall_v be_v entomb_v wherefore_o to_o reject_v all_o order_n of_o the_o church_n which_o man_n have_v establish_v be_v to_o think_v worse_o of_o the_o law_n of_o man_n in_o this_o respect_n then_o either_o the_o judgement_n of_o wise_a man_n allow_v or_o the_o law_n of_o god_n itself_o will_v bear_v howbeit_o they_o which_o have_v once_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o condemn_v all_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o church_n and_o not_o command_v of_o god_n to_o be_v do_v see_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o continue_v in_o defence_n of_o this_o their_o opinion_n to_o hold_v that_o need_v there_o must_v be_v in_o scripture_n set_v down_o a_o complete_a particular_a form_n of_o church_n polity_n a_o form_n prescribe_v how_o all_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v order_v a_o form_n in_o no_o respect_n lawful_a to_o be_v alter_v by_o mortal_a men._n for_o reformation_n of_o which_o oversight_n and_o error_n in_o they_o there_o be_v that_o think_v it_o a_o part_n of_o christian_a love_n and_o charity_n to_o instruct_v they_o better_o and_o to_o open_v unto_o they_o the_o difference_n between_o matter_n of_o perpetual_a necessity_n to_o all_o man_n salvation_n and_o matter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n the_o one_o both_o full_o and_o plain_o teach_v in_o holy_a scripture_n the_o other_o not_o necessary_a to_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n there_o prescribe_v the_o one_o not_o capable_a of_o any_o diminution_n or_o augmentation_n at_o all_o by_o man_n the_o other_o apt_a to_o admit_v both_o hereupon_o the_o author_n of_o the_o former_a opinion_n be_v present_o second_v by_o other_o witty_a and_o better_o learn_v who_o be_v loath_a that_o the_o form_n of_o church_n polity_n which_o they_o seek_v to_o bring_v in_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o then_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n account_v of_o take_v first_o a_o exception_n against_o the_o difference_n between_o church_n polity_n and_o matter_n of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n second_o against_o the_o restraint_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o say_v receive_v injury_n at_o our_o hand_n when_o we_o teach_v that_o it_o teach_v not_o as_o well_o matter_n of_o polity_n as_o of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n three_o constrain_v thereby_o we_o have_v be_v therefore_o both_o to_o maintain_v that_o distinction_n as_o a_o thing_n not_o only_o true_a in_o itself_o but_o by_o they_o likewise_o so_o acknowledge_v though_o unaware_o four_o and_o to_o make_v manifest_a that_o from_o scripture_n we_o offer_v not_o to_o derogate_v the_o least_o thing_n that_o truth_n thereunto_o do_v claim_v in_o as_o much_o as_o by_o we_o it_o be_v willing_o confess_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n be_v a_o
man_n to_o know_v and_o that_o many_o thing_n be_v in_o such_o sort_n necessary_a the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n impossible_a to_o be_v attain_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o either_o all_o flesh_n be_v exclude_v from_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n which_o to_o think_v be_v most_o barbarous_a or_o else_o that_o god_n have_v by_o supernatural_a mean_n reveal_v the_o way_n of_o life_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o do_v suffice_v for_o this_o cause_n god_n have_v so_o many_o time_n and_o way_n speak_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n neither_o have_v he_o by_o speech_n only_o but_o by_o write_v also_o instruct_v and_o teach_v his_o church_n the_o cause_n of_o writing_n have_v be_v to_o the_o end_n that_o thing_n by_o he_o reveal_v unto_o the_o world_n may_v have_v the_o long_a continuance_n and_o the_o great_a certainty_n of_o assurance_n by_o how_o much_o that_o which_o stand_v on_o record_n have_v in_o both_o those_o respect_n pre-eminence_n above_o that_o which_o pass_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n and_o have_v no_o pen_n but_o the_o tongue_n no_o book_n but_o the_o ear_n of_o man_n to_o record_v it_o the_o several_a book_n of_o scripture_n have_v have_v each_o some_o several_a occasion_n and_o particular_a purpose_n which_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v write_v the_o content_n thereof_o be_v according_a to_o the_o exigence_n of_o that_o special_a end_n whereunto_o they_o be_v intend_v hereupon_o it_o grow_v that_o every_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n do_v take_v out_o of_o all_o kind_n of_o truth_n 5.25_o natural_a 8._o historical_a 12._o foreign_n 2.4_o supernatural_a so_o much_o as_o the_o matter_n handle_v require_v now_o for_o as_o much_o as_o there_o have_v be_v reason_n allege_v sufficient_a to_o conclude_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n must_v be_v make_v know_v and_o that_o god_n himself_o have_v therefore_o reveal_v his_o will_n because_o otherwise_o man_n can_v not_o have_v know_v so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a his_o surcease_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o world_n since_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o same_o in_o writing_n be_v unto_o we_o a_o manifest_a token_n that_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n be_v now_o sufficient_o open_v and_o that_o we_o need_v no_o other_o mean_n for_o our_o full_a instruction_n than_o god_n have_v already_o furnish_v we_o withal_o the_o main_a drift_n of_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n 31._o be_v that_o which_o st._n john_n set_v down_o as_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o own_o history_n these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n the_o drift_n of_o the_o old_a that_o which_o the_o apostle_n mention_v to_o timothy_n 15._o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n so_o that_o the_o general_a end_n both_o of_o old_a and_o new_a be_v one_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o old_a do_v make_v wise_a by_o teach_v salvation_n through_o christ_n that_o shall_v come_v the_o new_a by_o teach_v that_o christ_n the_o saviour_n be_v come_v and_o that_o jesus_n who_o the_o jew_n do_v crucify_v and_o who_o god_n do_v raise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a be_v he_o when_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o affirm_v unto_o timothy_n that_o the_o old_a be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v not_o his_o meaning_n that_o the_o old_a alone_o can_v do_v this_o unto_o we_o which_o live_v sithence_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o new_a for_o he_o speak_v with_o presupposal_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n know_v also_o unto_o timothy_n 14._o and_o therefore_o first_o it_o be_v say_v continue_v thou_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v learn_v and_o be_v persuade_v know_v of_o who_o thou_o have_v be_v teach_v they_o again_o those_o scripture_n he_o grant_v be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a to_o salvation_n 15._o but_o he_o add_v through_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ._n wherefore_o without_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n teach_v that_o christ_n have_v wrought_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n which_o redemption_n the_o old_a do_v foreshow_v he_o shall_v work_v it_o be_v not_o the_o former_a alone_o which_o can_v on_o our_o behalf_n perform_v so_o much_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v avouch_v who_o presuppose_v this_o when_o he_o magnify_v that_o so_o high_o and_o as_o his_o word_n concern_v the_o book_n of_o ancient_a scripture_n do_v not_o take_v place_n but_o with_o presupposal_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n embrace_v so_o our_o own_o word_n also_o when_o we_o extol_v the_o complete_a sufficiency_n of_o the_o whole_a entire_a body_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v in_o like_a sort_n be_v understand_v with_o this_o caution_n that_o the_o benefit_n of_o nature_n light_n be_v not_o think_v exclude_v as_o unnecessary_a because_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o divine_a light_n be_v magnify_v there_o be_v in_o scripture_n therefore_o no_o defect_n but_o that_o any_o man_n what_o place_n or_o cail_v soever_o he_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v have_v thereby_o the_o light_n of_o his_o natural_a understanding_n so_o perfect_v that_o the_o one_o be_v relieve_v by_o the_o other_o there_o can_v want_v no_o part_n of_o needful_a instruction_n unto_o any_o good_a work_n which_o god_n himself_o require_v be_v it_o natural_a or_o supernatural_a belong_v simple_o unto_o man_n as_o man_n or_o unto_o man_n as_o they_o be_v unite_v in_o whatsoever_o kind_n of_o society_n it_o suffice_v therefore_o that_o nature_n and_o scripture_n do_v serve_v in_o such_o full_a sort_n that_o they_o both_o joint_o and_o not_o several_o either_o of_o thou_o be_v so_o complete_a that_o unto_o everlasting_a felicity_n we_o need_v not_o the_o knowlegde_v of_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o these_o two_o may_v easy_o furnish_v our_o mind_n with_o on_o all_o side_n and_o therefore_o they_o which_o add_v tradition_n as_o a_o part_n of_o supernatural_a necessary_a truth_n have_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o be_v in_o error_n for_o they_o only_o plead_v that_o whatsoever_o god_n reveal_v as_o necessary_a for_o all_o christian_a man_n to_o do_v or_o believe_v the_o same_o we_o ought_v to_o embrace_v whether_o we_o have_v receive_v it_o by_o writing_n or_o otherwise_o which_o no_o man_n deny_v when_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v confirm_v who_o claim_v so_o great_a reverence_n unto_o tradition_n be_v that_o the_o same_o tradition_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v divine_a and_o holy_a for_o we_o do_v not_o reject_v they_o only_o because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o because_o they_o be_v neither_o in_o scripture_n nor_o can_v otherwise_o sufficient_o by_o any_o reason_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o god_n that_o which_o be_v of_o god_n and_o may_v be_v evident_o prove_v to_o be_v so_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o it_o have_v in_o his_o kind_n although_o unwritten_a yet_o the_o self_n same_o force_n and_o authority_n with_o the_o write_a law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v by_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o every_o church_n institute_v and_o ordain_v some_o rite_n and_o custom_n serve_v for_o the_o seemliness_n of_o church_n regiment_n which_o rite_n and_o custom_n they_o have_v not_o commit_v unto_o writing_n â—_o those_o rite_n and_o custom_n be_v know_v to_o be_v apostolical_a and_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n changeable_a be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v account_v of_o in_o the_o church_n than_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a degree_n that_o be_v to_o say_v capable_a in_o like_a sort_n of_o alteration_n although_o set_v down_o in_o the_o apostle_n write_n for_o both_o be_v know_v to_o be_v apostolical_a it_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o deliver_v they_o unto_o the_o church_n but_o the_o author_n from_o who_o they_o proceed_v which_o do_v give_v they_o their_o force_n and_o credit_n 15._o law_n be_v impose_v either_o by_o each_o man_n upon_o himself_o scripture_n or_o by_o a_o public_a society_n upon_o the_o particular_n thereof_o or_o by_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o man_n upon_o every_o several_a society_n or_o by_o the_o lord_n himself_o upon_o any_o or_o every_o of_o these_o there_o be_v not_o among_o these_o four_o kind_n any_o one_o but_o contain_v sundry_a both_o natural_a and_o positive_a law_n impossible_a it_o be_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o a_o number_n of_o gross_a error_n who_o only_o take_v such_o law_n for_o positive_a as_o have_v be_v make_v or_o invent_v of_o man_n and_o hold_v this_o position_n hold_v also_o that_o all_o positive_a and_o none_o but_o positive_a law_n be_v mutable_a law_n natural_a do_v always_o bind_v law_n positive_a not_o so_o but_o only_o
this_o point_n satan_n take_v advantage_n urge_v the_o more_o secure_o a_o false_a cause_n because_o the_o true_a be_v unto_o adam_n unknown_a why_o the_o jew_n be_v forbid_v to_o plough_n their_o ground_n with_o a_o ox_n and_o a_o ass_n 11._o why_o to_o clothe_v themselves_o with_o mingle_a attire_n of_o wool_n and_o linen_n it_o be_v both_o unto_o they_o and_o to_o we_o it_o remain_v obscure_a such_o law_n perhaps_o can_v be_v abrogate_a save_v only_o by_o who_o they_o be_v make_v because_o the_o intent_n of_o they_o be_v know_v unto_o none_o but_o the_o author_n he_o alone_o can_v judge_v how_o long_o it_o be_v requisite_a they_o shall_v endure_v but_o if_o the_o reason_n why_o thing_n be_v institute_v may_v be_v know_v and_o be_v know_v do_v appear_v manifest_o to_o be_v of_o perpetual_a necessity_n then_o be_v those_o thing_n also_o perpetual_a unless_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v effectual_a unto_o that_o purpose_n for_o which_o they_o be_v at_o the_o first_o institute_v because_o when_o a_o thing_n do_v cease_v to_o be_v available_a unto_o the_o end_n which_o give_v it_o be_v the_o continuance_n of_o it_o must_v then_o of_o necessity_n appear_v superfluous_a and_o of_o this_o we_o can_v be_v ignorant_a how_o sometime_o that_o have_v do_v great_a good_a which_o afterward_o when_o time_n have_v change_v the_o ancient_a course_n of_o thing_n do_v grow_v to_o be_v either_o very_a hurtful_a or_o not_o so_o great_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a if_o therefore_o the_o end_n for_o which_o a_o law_n provide_v be_v perpetual_o necessary_a and_o the_o way_n whereby_o it_o provide_v perpetual_o also_o most_o apt_a no_o doubt_n but_o that_o every_o such_o law_n ought_v for_o ever_o to_o remain_v unchangeable_a whether_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o law_n by_o authorise_v that_o power_n of_o man_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v or_o by_o deliver_v they_o make_v immediate_o from_o himself_o by_o word_n only_o or_o in_o write_v also_o or_o howsoever_o notwithstanding_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o maker_n the_o mutability_n of_o that_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v make_v make_v they_o also_o changeable_a the_o law_n of_o ceremony_n come_v from_o god_n moses_n have_v commandment_n to_o commit_v it_o unto_o the_o sacred_a record_n of_o scripture_n where_o it_o continue_v even_o unto_o this_o very_a day_n and_o hour_n in_o force_n still_o as_o the_o jew_n surmise_v because_o god_n himself_o be_v author_n of_o it_o and_o for_o we_o to_o abolish_v what_o he_o have_v establish_v be_v presumption_n most_o intolerable_a 1._o but_o that_o which_o they_o in_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o obdurate_a heart_n be_v not_o able_a to_o discern_v since_o the_o end_n for_o which_o that_o law_n be_v ordain_v be_v now_o fulfil_v past_a and_o go_v how_o shall_v it_o but_o cease_v any_o long_a to_o be_v which_o have_v no_o long_o any_o cause_n of_o be_v in_o force_n as_o before_o that_o which_o necessity_n of_o some_o special_a time_n do_v cause_n to_o be_v enjoin_v bind_v no_o long_o then_o during_o that_o time_n but_o do_v afterward_o become_v free_a which_o thing_n be_v also_o plain_a even_o by_o that_o law_n which_o the_o apostle_n assemble_v at_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v from_o thence_o deliver_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o preface_n whereof_o to_o authorise_v it_o be_v 15._o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o it_o have_v seem_v good_a which_o style_n they_o do_v not_o use_v as_o match_v themselves_o in_o power_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o as_o testify_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o author_n and_o themselves_o but_o only_a utterer_n of_o that_o decree_n this_o law_n therefore_o to_o have_v proceed_v from_o god_n as_o the_o author_n thereof_o no_o faithful_a man_n will_v deny_v it_o be_v of_o god_n not_o only_o because_o god_n give_v they_o the_o power_n whereby_o they_o may_v make_v law_n but_o for_o that_o it_o proceed_v even_o from_o the_o holy_a motion_n and_o suggestion_n of_o that_o secret_a divine_a spirit_n who_o sentence_n they_o do_v but_o only_o pronounce_v notwithstanding_o as_o the_o law_n of_o ceremony_n deliver_v unto_o the_o jew_n so_o this_o very_a law_n which_o the_o gentile_n receive_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o like_a respect_n abrogate_a by_o decease_n of_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v give_v 8._o but_o such_o as_o do_v not_o stick_v at_o this_o point_n such_o as_o grant_v that_o what_o have_v be_v institute_v upon_o any_o special_a cause_n need_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o cause_n cease_v do_v notwithstanding_o herein_o fail_v they_o judge_v the_o law_n of_o god_n only_o by_o the_o author_n and_o main_a end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v make_v so_o that_o for_o we_o to_o change_v that_o which_o he_o have_v establish_v they_o hold_v it_o execrable_a pride_n and_o presumption_n if_o so_o be_v the_o end_n and_o purpose_n for_o which_o god_n by_o that_o mean_a provide_v be_v permanent_a and_o upon_o this_o they_o ground_n those_o ample_a dispute_n concern_v order_n and_o office_n which_o be_v by_o he_o appoint_v for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n if_o it_o be_v necessary_a always_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v govern_v then_o do_v the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n provide_v remain_v still_o and_o therefore_o in_o those_o mean_n which_o he_o by_o law_n do_v establish_v as_o be_v fit_a unto_o that_o end_n for_o we_o to_o alter_v any_o thing_n be_v to_o lift_v up_o ourselves_o against_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o countermand_v he_o wherein_o they_o mark_v not_o that_o law_n be_v instrument_n to_o rule_v by_o and_o that_o instrument_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v frame_v according_a unto_o the_o general_a end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v provide_v but_o even_o according_a unto_o that_o very_a particular_a which_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o matter_n whereon_o they_o have_v to_o work_v the_o end_n wherefore_o law_n be_v make_v may_v be_v permanent_a and_o those_o law_n nevertheless_o require_v some_o alteration_n if_o there_o be_v any_o unfitness_n in_o the_o mean_n which_o they_o prescribe_v as_o tend_v unto_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n as_o for_o example_n a_o law_n that_o to_o bridle_v theft_n do_v punish_v thief_n with_o a_o quadruple_a restitution_n have_v a_o end_n which_o will_v continue_v as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n itself_o continue_v theft_n will_v be_v always_o and_o will_v always_o need_v to_o be_v bridle_v but_o that_o the_o mean_v which_o this_o law_n provide_v for_o that_o end_n namely_o the_o punishment_n of_o quadruple_a restitution_n that_o this_o will_v be_v always_o sufficient_a to_o bridle_v and_o restrain_v that_o kind_n of_o enormity_n no_o man_n can_v warrant_v insufficiency_n of_o law_n do_v sometime_o come_v by_o want_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o maker_n which_o cause_n can_v fall_v into_o any_o law_n term_v proper_o and_o immediate_o divine_a as_o it_o may_v and_o do_v into_o humane_a law_n often_o but_o that_o which_o have_v be_v once_o most_o sufficient_a may_v wax_v otherwise_o by_o alteration_n of_o time_n and_o place_n that_o punishment_n which_o have_v be_v sometime_o forcible_a to_o bridle_v sin_n may_v grow_v afterward_o too_o week_n and_o feeble_a in_o a_o word_n we_o plain_o perceive_v by_o the_o difference_n of_o those_o three_o law_n which_o the_o jew_n receive_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o moral_a ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a that_o if_o the_o end_n for_o which_o and_o the_o matter_n according_a whereunto_o god_n make_v his_o law_n continue_v always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o his_o law_n also_o do_v the_o like_a for_o which_o cause_n the_o moral_a law_n can_v be_v alter_v second_o that_o whether_o the_o matter_n whereon_o law_n be_v make_v continue_v or_o continue_v not_o if_o their_o end_n have_v once_o cease_v they_o cease_v also_o to_o be_v of_o force_n as_o in_o the_o law_n ceremonial_a it_o fare_v final_o that_o albeit_o the_o end_n continue_v as_o in_o that_o law_n of_o theft_n specify_v and_o in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o those_o ancient_a judicial_n it_o do_v yet_o for_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v not_o in_o all_o respect_v the_o same_o subject_n or_o matter_n remain_v for_o which_o they_o be_v first_o institute_v even_o this_o be_v sufficient_a cause_n of_o change_n and_o therefore_o law_n though_o both_o ordain_v of_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v continue_v may_v notwithstanding_o cease_v it_o by_o alteration_n of_o person_n or_o time_n they_o be_v find_v unsufficient_a to_o attain_v unto_o that_o end_n in_o which_o respect_n why_o may_v we_o not_o presume_v that_o god_n do_v even_o call_v for_o such_o change_n or_o alteration_n as_o the_o very_a condition_n of_o thing_n themselves_o do_v make_v necessary_a they_o which_o do_v therefore_o plead_v the_o authority_n of_o
only_o by_o christ._n wherefore_o they_o urge_v the_o opposition_n between_o heathen_n and_o they_o unto_o who_o our_o saviour_n speak_v for_o fith_o the_o apostle_n be_v opposite_a to_o heathen_n not_o in_o that_o they_o be_v apostle_n but_o in_o that_o they_o be_v christian_n the_o anabaptist_n inference_n be_v that_o christ_n doth-here_a give_v a_o law_n to_o be_v for_o ever_o observe_v by_o all_o true_a christian_a man_n between_o who_o and_o heathen_n there_o must_v be_v always_o this_o difference_n that_o whereas_o heathen_n have_v their_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o rule_v christian_n ought_v not_o in_o this_o thing_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o wherein_o their_o construction_n have_v the_o more_o show_n because_o that_o which_o christ_n do_v speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n be_v not_o find_v always_o agreeable_a unto_o they_o as_o apostle_n or_o as_o pastor_n of_o man_n soul_n but_o oftentimes_o it_o touch_v they_o in_o generality_n as_o they_o be_v christian_n so_o that_o christianity_n be_v common_a unto_o they_o with_o all_o believer_n such_o specche_n must_v be_v so_o take_v that_o they_o may_v be_v apply_v unto_o all_o and_o not_o only_o unto_o they_o they_o which_o consent_n with_o we_o in_o reject_v such_o collection_n as_o the_o anabaptist_n make_v with_o more_o probability_n must_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o reject_v such_o as_o themselves_o have_v make_v with_o less_o for_o a_o great_a deal_n less_o likely_a it_o be_v that_o our_o lord_n shall_v here_o establish_v a_o everlasting_a difference_n not_o between_o his_o church_n and_o pagan_n but_o between_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o church_n and_o civil_a governor_n for_o if_o herein_o they_o must_v always_o differ_v that_o the_o one_o may_v not_o bear_v rule_n the_o other_o may_v how_o do_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o observe_v this_o difference_n the_o exercise_n of_o who_o authority_n both_o in_o command_v and_o in_o control_a other_o the_o scripture_n have_v make_v so_o manifest_a that_o no_o gloss_n can_v overshadow_v it_o again_o it_o be_v as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o our_o saviour_n purpose_n to_o withhold_v his_o apostle_n and_o in_o they_o all_o other_o pastor_n from_o bear_v rule_n why_o shall_v kingly_a dominion_n be_v mention_v which_o occasion_n man_n to_o gather_v that_o not_o all_o dominion_n and_o rule_n but_o this_o one_o only_a form_n be_v prohibit_v and_o that_o authority_n be_v permit_v they_o so_o it_o be_v not_o regal_a furthermore_o in_o case_n it_o have_v be_v his_o purpose_n to_o withhold_v pastor_n altogether_o from_o bear_v rule_n why_o shall_v king_n of_o nation_n be_v mention_v as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o exercise_v no_o not_o regal_a dominion_n itself_o but_o only_o such_o regal_a dominion_n as_o heathen_a king_n do_v exercise_n the_o very_a truth_n be_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n do_v aim_n at_o a_o far_o other_o mark_n than_o these_o man_n seem_v to_o observe_v the_o end_n of_o his_o speech_n be_v to_o reform_v their_o particular_a misperswasion_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v and_o their_o misperswasion_n be_v that_o which_o be_v also_o the_o common_a fancy_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n that_o their_o lord_n be_v the_o messiah_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v restore_v unto_o israel_n that_o kingdom_n whereof_o the_o roman_n have_v as_o then_o bereave_v they_o they_o imagine_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o deliver_v the_o state_n of_o israel_n but_o himself_o reign_v as_o king_n in_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n with_o all_o secular_a pomp_n and_o dignity_n that_o he_o shall_v subdue_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o make_v jerusalem_n the_o seat_n of_o a_o universal_a monarchy_n see_v therefore_o they_o have_v forsake_v all_o to_o follow_v he_o be_v now_o in_o so_o mean_a condition_n they_o do_v not_o think_v but_o that_o together_o with_o he_o they_o also_o shall_v rise_v in_o state_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o most_o advance_a by_o he_o of_o this_o conceit_n it_o come_v that_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n sue_v for_o she_o child_n preferment_n and_o of_o this_o conceit_n it_o grow_v that_o the_o apostle_n begin_v to_o question_v among_o themselves_o which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o in_o controlment_n of_o this_o conceit_n it_o be_v that_o our_o lord_n so_o plain_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o thought_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v vain_a the_o king_n of_o nation_n have_v indeed_o their_o large_a and_o ample_a dominion_n they_o reign_v far_o and_o wide_a and_o their_o servant_n they_o advance_v unto_o honour_n in_o the_o world_n they_o bestow_v upon_o they_o large_a and_o ample_a secular_a preferment_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v also_o term_v many_o of_o they_o benefactor_n because_o of_o the_o liberal_a hand_n which_o they_o use_v in_o reward_v such_o as_o have_v do_v they_o service_n but_o be_v it_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n of_o god_n that_o the_o messiah_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v like_a unto_o these_o king_n and_o his_o retinue_n grow_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o wherefore_o you_o be_v not_o to_o look_v for_o at_o my_o hand_n such_o preferment_n as_o king_n of_o nation_n be_v wont_a to_o bestow_v upon_o their_o attendant_n with_o you_o not_o so_o your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v most_o ample_a on_o earth_n your_o chief_a honour_n must_v be_v to_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n submission_n humility_n and_o meekness_n be_v thing_n fit_a for_o you_o to_o inure_v your_o mind_n withal_o than_o these_o aspire_a cogitation_n if_o any_o among_o you_o be_v great_a than_o other_o let_v he_o show_v himself_o great_a in_o be_v lowly_a let_v he_o be_v above_o they_o in_o be_v under_o they_o even_o as_o a_o servant_n for_o their_o good_a these_o be_v affection_n which_o you_o must_v put_v on_o as_o for_o degree_n of_o preferment_n and_o honour_n in_o this_o world_n if_o you_o expect_v any_o such_o thing_n at_o my_o hand_n you_o deceive_v yourselves_o for_o in_o the_o world_n your_o portion_n be_v rather_o the_o clear_a contrary_n wherefore_o they_o who_o allege_v this_o place_n against_o episcopal_a authority_n abuse_v it_o they_o many_o way_n deprave_v and_o wrest_v it_o clear_a from_o the_o true_a understanding_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v utter_v it_o for_o first_o whereas_o he_o by_o way_n of_o mere_a negation_n have_v say_v with_o you_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o foretell_v they_o only_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o they_o vain_o surmise_v these_o man_n take_v his_o word_n in_o a_o plain_a nature_n of_o a_o prohibition_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v thereby_o forbid_v all_o inequality_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n second_o whereas_o he_o do_v but_o cut_v off_o their_o idle_a hope_n of_o secular_a advancement_n all_o standing-superiority_n among_o person_n ecclesiastical_a these_o man_n will_v raze_v off_o with_o the_o edge_n of_o his_o speech_n three_o whereas_o he_o in_o abate_v their_o hope_n even_o of_o secular_a advancement_n speak_v but_o only_o with_o relation_n unto_o himself_o inform_v they_o that_o he_o will_v be_v no_o such_o munificent_a lord_n unto_o they_o in_o their_o temporal_a dignity_n and_o honour_n as_o they_o do_v erroneous_o suppose_v so_o that_o any_o apostle_n may_v afterward_o have_v grow_v by_o mean_n of_o other_o to_o be_v even_a emperor_n of_o rome_n for_o any_o thing_n in_o those_o word_n to_o the_o contrary_a these_o man_n remove_v quite_o and_o clean_o the_o hedge_n of_o all_o such_o restraint_n enlarge_v so_o far_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o meaning_n as_o if_o his_o very_a precise_a intent_n and_o purpose_n have_v be_v not_o to_o reform_v the_o error_n of_o his_o apostle_n conceive_v as_o touch_v he_o and_o to_o teach_v what_o himself_o will_v not_o be_v towards_o they_o but_o to_o prescribe_v a_o special_a law_n both_o to_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n for_o ever_o a_o law_n determine_v what_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o relation_n of_o one_o to_o another_o a_o law_n forbid_v that_o any_o such_o title_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o any_o minister_n as_o may_v import_v or_o argue_v in_o he_o a_o superiority_n over_o other_o minister_n be_v thus_o defeat_v of_o that_o succour_n which_o they_o think_v their_o cause_n may_v have_v have_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 95._o they_o try_v their_o adventure_n in_o seek_v what_o aid_n man_n testimony_n will_v yield_v they_o cyptian_n object_v it_o to_o florentinus_n as_o a_o proud_a thing_n that_o by_o believe_v evil_a report_n and_o misjudging_a of_o cyprian_a he_o make_v himself_o bishop_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o judge_n over_o he_o who_o god_n have_v for_o the_o time_n appoint_v to_o be_v judge_n lib._n 4._o ep._n 9_o the_o endeavour_n of_o godly_a man_n to_o strike_v at_o these_o insolent_a name_n may_v appear_v in_o
deduction_n come_v clear_o unto_o our_o hand_n i_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o be_v say_v that_o towards_o the_o public_a charge_n we_o disburse_v nothing_o and_o do_v the_o residue_n seem_v yet_o excessive_a the_o way_n whereby_o temporal_a man_n provide_v for_o themselves_o and_o their_o family_n be_v foreclosed_n unto_o we_o all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o sustain_v our_o miserable_a life_n with_o be_v but_o a_o remnant_n of_o god_n own_o treasure_n so_o far_o already_o diminish_v and_o clip_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o sense_n of_o common_a humanity_n leave_v in_o this_o hard-hearted_a world_n the_o improverish_v estate_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o god_n will_v at_o the_o length_n even_o of_o very_a commiseration_n be_v spare_v the_o mean_a gentleman_n that_o have_v but_o a_o hundred_o pound_n land_n to_o live_v on_o will_v not_o be_v hasty_a to_o change_v his_o worldly_a estate_n and_o condition_n with_o many_o of_o these_o so_o over-abounding_a prelate_n a_o common_a artisan_n or_o tradesman_n of_o the_o city_n with_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v our_o hard_a and_o heavy_a lot_n that_o no_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v grudge_v at_o how_o little_a benefit_n soever_o the_o public_a weal_n reap_v by_o they_o no_o state_n complain_v of_o for_o hold_v that_o which_o have_v grow_v unto_o they_o by_o lawful_a mean_n only_o the_o governor_n of_o our_o soul_n they_o that_o study_v day_n and_o night_n so_o to_o guide_v we_o that_o both_o in_o this_o world_n we_o may_v have_v comfort_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v endless_a felicity_n and_o joy_n for_o even_o such_o be_v the_o very_a scope_n of_o all_o their_o endeavour_n this_o they_o wish_v for_o this_o they_o labour_v how_o hardly_o soever_o we_o use_v to_o construe_v of_o their_o incent_n hard_o that_o only_o they_o shall_v be_v thus_o continual_o lift_v at_o for_o possess_v but_o that_o whereunto_o they_o have_v by_o law_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n most_o just_a title_n if_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o other_o remedy_n but_o that_o the_o violence_n of_o man_n in_o the_o end_n must_v needs_o bereave_v they_o of_o all_o succour_n further_o than_o the_o inclination_n of_o other_o shall_v vouchsafe_v to_o cast_v upon_o they_o as_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o alm_n for_o their_o relief_n but_o from_o to_o hour_n better_o they_o be_v not_o than_o their_o father_n who_o have_v be_v content_v with_o as_o hard_o a_o portion_n at_o the_o world_n hand_n let_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n the_o common_a benefit_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v take_v away_o from_o â—â—_o if_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o god_n shall_v lose_v his_o glory_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o church_n be_v hazard_v or_o they_o relinquish_v the_o right_n and_o interest_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n but_o fith_o the_o question_n in_o truth_n be_v whether_o levi_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o portion_n of_o god_n or_o no_o to_o the_o end_n that_o simeon_n or_o reuben_n may_v devour_v it_o as_o their_o spoil_n the_o comfort_n of_o the_o one_o in_o sustain_v the_o injury_n which_o the_o other_o will_v offer_v must_v be_v that_o prayer_n pour_v out_o by_o moses_n the_o prince_n of_o prophet_n in_o most_o tender_a affection_n to_o levi_n bless_v o_o lord_n his_o substance_n accept_v than_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n 10,11_o sâ—ite_o through_o the_o loin_n of_o they_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o and_o of_o they_o which_o hate_v he_o that_o they_o rise_v no_o more_o of_o the_o law_n of_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n book_n viii_o contain_v their_o seven_o assertion_n that_o to_o no_o civil_a prince_n or_o governor_n there_o may_v be_v give_v such_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a dominion_n as_o by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n belong_v unto_o the_o supreme_a regent_n thereof_o we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o last_o thing_n whereof_o there_o be_v controversy_n move_v namely_o the_o power_n of_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n which_o for_o distinction_n sake_n we_o call_v the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a dominion_n it_o be_v not_o think_v fit_a in_o the_o jew_n commonwealth_n that_o the_o exercise_n of_o supremacy_n ecclesiastical_a shall_v be_v deny_v unto_o he_o to_o who_o the_o exercise_n of_o chiefy_n civil_a do_v appertain_v 1â—_n and_o therefore_o their_o king_n be_v invest_v with_o both_o this_o power_n they_o give_v into_o simon_n when_o they_o consent_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v their_o prince_n not_o only_o to_o set_v man_n over_o their_o work_n and_o country_n and_o weapon_n but_o also_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o holy_a thing_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v obey_v of_o every_o man_n and_o that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o country_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o his_o name_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o of_o the_o people_n or_o priest_n to_o withstand_v his_o word_n or_o to_o call_v any_o congregation_n in_o the_o country_n without_o he_o and_o if_o haply_o it_o be_v surmise_v that_o thus_o much_o be_v give_v to_o simon_n as_o be_v both_o prince_n and_o highpriest_n which_o otherwise_o be_v their_o civil_a governor_n he_o can_v not_o lawful_o have_v enjoy_v we_o must_v note_v that_o all_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o ancient_a king_n of_o that_o people_n have_v be_v king_n and_o not_o priest_n by_o this_o power_n david_n asa_n jehoshaphat_n josiaes_n and_o the_o rest_n make_v those_o law_n and_o order_n which_o sacred_a history_n speak_v of_o concern_v matter_n of_o mere_a religion_n the_o affair_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o service_n of_o god_n final_o have_v it_o not_o be_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o power_n how_o shall_v it_o possible_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o piety_n or_o impiety_n of_o the_o king_n do_v always_o according_o change_v the_o public_a face_n of_o religion_n which_o thing_n the_o prophet_n by_o themselves_o never_o do_v nor_o at_o any_o time_n can_v hind_n from_o be_v do_v have_v the_o priest_n alone_o be_v possess_v of_o all_o power_n in_o spiritual_a affair_n how_o shall_v any_o thing_n concern_v matter_n of_o religion_n have_v be_v make_v but_o only_o by_o they_o in_o have_v it_o head_n be_v &_o not_o in_o the_o king_n to_o change_v the_o face_n of_o religion_n at_o any_o time_n the_o alter_n of_o religion_n the_o make_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n with_o other_o the_o like_a action_n belong_v unto_o the_o power_n of_o dominion_n be_v still_o term_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o king_n to_o show_v that_o in_o he_o be_v place_v the_o supremacy_n of_o power_n in_o this_o kind_n over_o all_o and_o that_o unto_o their_o priest_n the_o same_o be_v never_o commit_v save_v only_o at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o priest_n be_v also_o king_n and_o princess_n over_o they_o according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o which_o example_n the_o like_a power_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n annex_v unto_o the_o crown_n and_o there_o be_v which_o do_v imagine_v that_o king_n be_v mere_a lay-person_n do_v by_o this_o mean_n exceed_v the_o lawful_a bound_n of_o their_o calling_n which_o thing_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v persuade_v they_o first_o make_v a_o necessary_a separation_n perpetual_a and_o personal_a between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n second_o they_o so_o tie_v all_o kind_n of_o power_n ecclesiastical_a unto_o the_o church_n as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o every_o degree_n their_o only_a right_n who_o be_v by_o proper_a spiritual_a function_n term_v church-governor_n and_o may_v not_o unto_o christian_a prince_n in_o any_o wise_a appertain_v to_o lurk_v under_o shift_a ambignity_n and_o equivocation_n of_o word_n in_o matter_n of_o principal_a weight_n be_v childish_a a_o church_n and_o a_o commonwealth_n we_o grant_v be_v thing_n in_o nature_n one_o distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o a_o commonwealth_n be_v one_o way_n and_o a_o church_n a_o other_o way_n define_v in_o their_o opinion_n the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v corporation_n not_o distinguish_v only_o in_o nature_n and_o definition_n but_o in_o substance_n perpetual_o sever_v so_o that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o one_o can_v neither_o appoint_v nor_o execute_v in_o whole_a nor_o in_o part_n the_o duty_n which_o belong_v to_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o other_o without_o open_a breach_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o have_v divide_v they_o and_o do_v require_v that_o so_o be_v divide_v they_o shall_v distinct_o or_o several_o work_v as_o depend_v both_o upon_o god_n and_o not_o hang_v one_o upon_o the_o other_o approbation_n for_o that_o which_o either_o have_v to_o do_v we_o say_v that_o the_o care_n of_o religion_n be_v common_a to_o all_o society_n politic_a such_o society_n as_o do_v embrace_v the_o true_a religion_n have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n give_v unto_o
apostle_n speak_v not_o as_o num_fw-la baronius_n will_v have_v it_o wash_v from_o sin_n with_o holy_a water_n but_o pure_a that_o be_v holy_a free_a from_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v you_o may_v also_o see_v here_o refuse_v those_o calumny_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o we_o abandon_v all_o religious_a rite_n and_o godly_a duty_n as_o also_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o doctrine_n touch_v certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o of_o salvation_n which_o be_v so_o strong_o deny_v by_o some_o of_o that_o faction_n that_o they_o have_v tell_v the_o world_n jesuita_fw-la s._n paul_n himself_o be_v uncertain_a of_o his_o own_o salvation_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v but_o pronounce_v a_o woe_n to_o the_o most_o strict_a observer_n of_o st._n francis_n rule_v and_o his_o canonical_a discipline_n though_o they_o make_v he_o even_o jesuit_n equal_a with_o christ_n and_o the_o most_o meritorious_a monk_n that_o ever_o be_v register_v in_o their_o calendar_n of_o saint_n but_o we_o for_o our_o comfort_n be_v otherwise_o teach_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o exhort_v to_o build_v ourselves_o in_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n that_o so_o when_o 3.1_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n shall_v be_v destroy_v we_o may_v have_v a_o building_n give_v of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n but_o eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v most_o pious_o and_o feel_o teach_v in_o these_o few_o leaf_n so_o that_o you_o shall_v read_v nothing_o here_o but_o what_o i_o persuade_v myself_o you_o have_v long_o practiâ—ed_v in_o the_o constant_a course_n of_o your_o life_n it_o remain_v only_o that_o you_o accept_v of_o these_o labour_n tender_v to_o you_o by_o he_o who_o wish_v you_o the_o long_a joy_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o eternal_a of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v oxon._n from_o corp._n christi_fw-la college_n this_o 13._o of_o january_n 1613._o two_o sermon_n upon_o part_n of_o saint_n judes'_v epistle_n the_o first_o sermon_n epist._n judas_n verse_n 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o but_o you_o belove_v remember_v the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v before_o of_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n how_o that_o they_o tell_v you_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v mocker_n in_o the_o last_o time_n which_o shall_v walk_v after_o their_o own_o ungodly_a lust_n these_o be_v maker_n of_o sect_n fleshly_a have_v not_o the_o spirit_n but_o you_o belove_v edify_v yourselves_o in_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o keep_v yourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n the_o occasion_n whereupon_o together_o with_o the_o end_n wherefore_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v be_v open_v in_o the_o front_n and_o entry_n of_o the_o same_o there_o be_v then_o as_o there_o be_v now_o many_o evil_a and_o wicked_o dispose_v person_n not_o of_o the_o mystical_a body_n yet_o within_o the_o visible_a bound_n of_o the_o church_n man_n which_o be_v of_o old_a ordain_v to_o condemnation_n ungodly_a man_n which_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n into_o wantonness_n and_o deny_v the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o jude_n the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n and_o brother_n of_o james_n to_o exhort_v they_o that_o be_v call_v and_o sanctify_v of_o god_n the_o father_n that_o they_o will_v earnest_o contend_v to_o maintain_v the_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v unto_o the_o saint_n which_o faith_n because_o we_o can_v maintain_v except_o we_o know_v perfect_o first_o against_o who_o second_o in_o what_o sort_n it_o must_v be_v maintain_v therefore_o in_o the_o former_a three_o verse_n of_o that_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n which_o i_o have_v read_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v plain_o describe_v and_o in_o the_o latter_a two_o they_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v a_o sweet_a lesson_n give_v they_o how_o to_o strengthen_v and_o establish_v themselves_o in_o the_o faith_n let_v we_o first_o therefore_o examine_v the_o description_n of_o these_o reprobate_n concern_v faith_n and_o afterward_o come_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o exhortation_n wherein_o christian_n be_v teach_v how_o to_o rest_v their_o heart_n on_o god_n eternal_a and_o everlasting_a truth_n the_o description_n of_o these_o godless_a person_n be_v twofold_a general_a and_o special_a the_o general_n do_v point_v they_o out_o and_o show_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o shall_v be_v the_o particular_a point_v at_o they_o and_o say_v plain_o these_o be_v they_o in_o the_o general_a description_n we_o have_v to_o consider_v of_o these_o thing_n first_o when_o they_o be_v describe_v they_o be_v tell_v of_o before_o second_o the_o man_n by_o who_o they_o be_v describe_v they_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n three_o the_o day_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v manifest_a unto_o the_o world_n they_o tell_v you_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o time_n four_o their_o disposition_n and_o whole_a demeanour_n mocker_n and_o walker_n after_o their_o own_o ungodly_a lust_n 2._o in_o the_o three_o to_o the_o philippian_n the_o apostle_n describe_v certain_a they_o be_v man_n say_v he_o of_o who_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o often_o and_o now_o with_o tear_n i_o tell_v you_o of_o they_o their_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n their_o glory_n and_o rejoice_v be_v in_o their_o own_o shame_n they_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n these_o be_v enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n enemy_n who_o he_o see_v and_o his_o eye_n gush_v out_o with_o tear_n to_o behold_v they_o but_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o this_o place_n how_o the_o apostle_n speak_v also_o of_o enemy_n who_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o see_v describe_v a_o family_n of_o man_n as_o yet_o unheard_a of_o a_o generation_n reserve_v for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o the_o last_o time_n they_o have_v not_o only_o declare_v what_o they_o hear_v and_o see_v in_o the_o day_n wherein_o they_o live_v but_o they_o have_v prophesy_v also_o of_o man_n in_o time_n to_o come_v and_o you_o do_v well_o say_v st._n peter_n in_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n so_o that_o you_o first_o know_v this_o that_o no_o prophecy_n in_o the_o scripture_n come_v of_o any_o man_n be_v own_o resolution_n no_o prophecy_n in_o scripture_n come_v of_o any_o man_n be_v own_o resolution_n for_o all_o prophecy_n which_o be_v in_o scripture_n come_v by_o the_o secret_a inspiration_n of_o god_n but_o there_o be_v prophecy_n which_o be_v no_o scripture_n yea_o there_o be_v prophecy_n against_o the_o scripture_n my_o brethren_n beware_v of_o such_o prophecy_n and_o take_v heed_n you_o heed_v they_o not_o remember_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o before_o but_o speak_v of_o before_o by_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n take_v heed_n to_o prophecy_n but_o to_o prophecy_n which_o be_v in_o scripture_n for_o both_o the_o manner_n and_o matter_n of_o those_o prophecy_n do_v show_v plain_o that_o they_o be_v of_o god_n himself_o 3._o touch_v the_o manner_n how_o man_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n in_o holy_a scripture_n have_v speak_v and_o write_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v we_o must_v understand_v that_o as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o they_o speak_v so_o likewise_o the_o utterance_n of_o that_o they_o know_v come_v not_o by_o these_o usual_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o be_v wont_a to_o instruct_v other_o in_o the_o same_o for_o whatsoever_o we_o know_v we_o have_v it_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o ministry_n of_o man_n which_o lead_v we_o along_o like_o child_n from_o a_o letter_n to_o a_o syllable_n from_o a_o syllable_n to_o a_o word_n from_o a_o word_n to_o a_o line_n from_o a_o line_n a_o to_o a_o sentence_n from_o a_o sentence_n to_o a_o side_n and_o so_o turn_v over_o but_o god_n himself_o be_v their_o instructor_n he_o himself_o teach_v they_o partly_o by_o dream_n and_o vision_n in_o the_o night_n partly_o by_o revelation_n in_o the_o day_n take_v they_o aside_o from_o among_o their_o brethren_n and_o talk_v with_o they_o as_o a_o man_n will_v talk_v with_o his_o neighbour_n in_o the_o way_n this_o they_o become_v acquaint_v even_o with_o the_o secret_a and_o hide_a counsel_n of_o god_n they_o see_v thing_n which_o themselves_o be_v not_o able_a to_o utter_v they_o behold_v that_o whereat_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v astonish_v they_o understand_v in_o the_o beginning_n what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n speech_n 4._o god_n
be_v a_o contemporary_a and_o a_o most_o familiar_a friend_n to_o our_o richard_n hooker_n and_o let_v posterity_n know_v it_o and_o in_o this_o year_n of_o 1577._o he_o be_v choose_v fellow_n of_o the_o college_n happy_a also_o in_o be_v the_o contemporary_a and_o friend_n of_o dr._n john_n reynolds_n of_o who_o i_o have_v late_o speak_v and_o of_o dr._n spencer_n both_o which_o be_v after_o and_o successive_o make_v precedent_n of_o his_o college_n man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o merit_n and_o famous_a in_o their_o generation_n nor_o be_v mr._n hooker_n more_o happy_a in_o his_o contemporary_n of_o his_o time_n and_o college_n then_o in_o the_o pupillage_n and_o friendship_n of_o his_o edwin_n sandys_n and_o george_n cranmer_n of_o who_o my_o reader_n may_v note_v that_o this_o edwin_n sandys_n be_v after_o sir_n edwin_n sandys_n and_o as_o famous_a for_o his_o speculum_fw-la europe_n as_o his_o brother_n george_n for_o make_v posterity_n behold_v to_o his_o pen_n by_o a_o learned_a relation_n and_o comment_n on_o his_o dangerous_a and_o remarkable_a travel_n and_o for_o his_o harmonious_a translation_n of_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n the_o book_n of_o job_n and_o other_o poetical_a part_n of_o holy_a writ_n into_o most_o high_a and_o elegant_a verse_n and_o for_o cranmer_n his_o other_o pupil_n i_o shall_v refer_v my_o reader_n to_o the_o print_a testimony_n of_o our_o learned_a master_n cambden_n the_o lord_n tottenes_n fines_n morison_n and_o other_o this_o cranmer_n who_o christian_a name_n be_v george_n be_v a_o gentleman_n of_o singular_a hope_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o thomas_n cranmer_n son_n of_o edward_n cranmer_n the_o archbishop_n brother_n he_o spend_v much_o of_o his_o youth_n in_o corpus-christi_a college_n in_o oxford_n where_o he_o continue_a master_n of_o art_n for_o many_o year_n before_o he_o remove_v and_o then_o betake_v himself_o to_o travel_v accompany_v that_o worthy_a gentleman_n sir_n edwin_n sandys_n into_o france_n germany_n and_o italy_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o after_o their_o happy_a return_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o employment_n under_o secretary_n davison_n after_o who_o fall_n he_o wen_n in_o place_n of_o secretary_n with_o sir_n henry_n killigrew_n in_o his_o embassage_n into_o france_n and_o after_o his_o death_n he_o be_v seek_v after_o by_o the_o most_o noble_a lord_n mount-joy_n with_o who_o he_o go_v into_o ireland_n where_o he_o remain_v until_o in_o a_o battle_n against_o the_o rebel_n near_o carlingford_n a_o unfortunate_a wound_n put_v a_o end_n both_o to_o his_o life_n and_o the_o great_a hope_n that_o be_v conceive_v of_o he_o betwixt_o mr._n hooker_n and_o these_o his_o two_o pupil_n there_o be_v a_o sacred_a friendship_n a_o friendship_n make_v up_o of_o religious_a principle_n which_o increase_v daily_o by_o a_o similitude_n of_o inclination_n to_o the_o same_o recreation_n and_o study_n a_o friendship_n elemented_a in_o youth_n and_o in_o a_o university_n free_a from_o self-end_n which_o the_o friendship_n of_o age_n usual_o be_v not_o in_o this_o sweet_a this_o bless_a this_o spiritual_a amity_n they_o go_v on_o for_o many_o year_n and_o as_o the_o holy_a prophet_n say_v so_o they_o take_v sweet_a counsel_n together_o and_o walk_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o friend_n by_o which_o mean_v they_o improve_v it_o to_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o amity_n as_o border_v upon_o heaven_n a_o friendship_n so_o sacred_a that_o when_o it_o end_v in_o this_o world_n it_o begin_v in_o the_o next_o where_o it_o shall_v have_v no_o end_n and_o though_o this_o world_n can_v give_v any_o degree_n of_o pleasure_n equal_a to_o such_o a_o friendship_n yet_o obedience_n to_o parent_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o know_v the_o affair_n and_o manner_n and_o law_n and_o learn_v of_o other_o nation_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o become_v the_o more_o serviceable_a unto_o their_o own_o make_v they_o put_v off_o their_o gown_n and_o leave_n mr._n hooker_n to_o his_o college_n where_o he_o be_v daily_o more_o assiduous_a in_o his_o study_n still_o enrich_v his_o quiet_a and_o capacious_a soul_n with_o the_o precious_a learning_n of_o the_o philosopher_n casuist_n and_o schoolman_n and_o with_o they_o the_o foundation_n and_o reason_n of_o all_o law_n both_o sacred_a and_o civil_a and_o with_o such_o other_o learning_n as_o lay_v most_o remote_a from_o the_o track_n of_o common_a study_n and_o as_o he_o be_v diligent_a in_o these_o so_o he_o seem_v restless_a in_o search_v the_o scope_n and_o intention_n of_o god_n spirit_n reveal_v to_o mankind_n in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n with_o which_o they_o be_v write_v he_o that_o regard_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n make_v he_o to_o understand_v wisdom_n secret_o and_o the_o good_a man_n will_v often_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o write_v to_o beget_v pride_n and_o disputation_n and_o opposition_n to_o government_n but_o moderation_n and_o charity_n and_o humility_n and_o obedience_n and_o peace_n and_o piety_n in_o mankind_n of_o which_o no_o good_a man_n do_v ever_o repent_v himself_o upon_o his_o deathbed_n and_o that_o this_o be_v real_o his_o judgement_n do_v appear_v in_o his_o future_a write_n and_o in_o all_o the_o action_n of_o his_o life_n nor_o be_v this_o excellent_a man_n a_o stranger_n to_o the_o more_o light_a and_o airy_a part_n of_o learning_n as_o music_n and_o poetry_n all_o which_o he_o have_v digest_v and_o make_v useful_a and_o of_o all_o which_o the_o reader_n will_v have_v a_o fair_a testimony_n in_o what_o follow_v thus_o he_o continue_v his_o study_n in_o all_o quietness_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o or_o more_o year_n about_o which_o time_n he_o enter_v into_o sacred_a order_n and_o be_v make_v both_o deacon_n and_o priest_n and_o not_o long_o after_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o college_n statute_n he_o be_v to_o preach_v either_o at_o st._n peter_n oxford_n or_o at_o st._n paul_n cross_n london_n and_o the_o last_o fall_v to_o his_o allotment_n in_o order_n to_o which_o sermon_n to_o london_n he_o come_v and_o immediate_o to_o the_o shunamite_n house_n which_o be_v a_o house_n so_o call_v for_o that_o beside_o the_o stipend_n pay_v the_o preacher_n there_o be_v provision_n make_v also_o for_o his_o lodging_n and_o diet_n two_o day_n before_o and_o one_o day_n after_o his_o sermon_n this_o house_n be_v then_o keep_v by_o john_n churchman_n sometime_o a_o draper_n of_o good_a note_n in_o watling_n street_n upon_o who_o after_o many_o year_n of_o plenty_n poverty_n have_v at_o last_o come_v like_o a_o arm_a man_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o a_o necessitous_a condition_n which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n be_v not_o always_o a_o argument_n of_o god_n disfavor_n for_o he_o be_v a_o virtuous_a man_n i_o shall_v not_o yet_o give_v the_o like_a testimony_n of_o his_o wife_n but_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o judge_v by_o what_o follow_v but_o to_o this_o house_n mr._n hooker_n come_v so_o wet_a so_o weary_a and_o weather-beaten_a that_o he_o be_v never_o know_v to_o express_v more_o passion_n then_o against_o a_o friend_n that_o dissuade_v he_o from_o foot_v it_o to_o london_n and_o for_o hire_v he_o no_o easy_o a_o horse_n suppose_v the_o horse_n trot_v when_o he_o do_v not_o and_o at_o this_o time_n also_o such_o a_o faintness_n and_o fear_n possess_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v two_o day_n quietness_n or_o any_o other_o mean_n can_v be_v use_v to_o make_v he_o able_a to_o preach_v his_o sunday_n sâ—rmon_n but_o a_o warm_a bed_n and_o rest_v and_o drink_v proper_a for_o a_o cold_a give_v he_o by_o mistress_n churchman_n and_o her_o diligent_a attendance_n add_v unto_o it_o enable_v he_o to_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o the_o day_n which_o be_v in_o or_o about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o eighty_o and_o one_o and_o in_o this_o first_o public_a appearance_n to_o the_o world_n he_o be_v not_o so_o happy_a as_o to_o be_v free_a from_o exception_n against_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o his_o sermon_n which_o be_v that_o in_o god_n there_o be_v two_o will_n a_o antecedent_n and_o a_o consequent_a will_n his_o first_o will_n that_o all_o mankind_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o his_o second_o will_n be_v that_o those_o only_a shall_v be_v save_v that_o do_v live_v answerable_a to_o that_o degree_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v offer_v or_o afford_v they_o this_o seem_v to_o cross_v a_o late_a opinion_n of_o mr._n alvin_n and_o then_o take_v for_o grant_v by_o many_o that_o have_v not_o a_o capacity_n to_o examine_v it_o as_o it_o have_v be_v by_o he_o and_o have_v be_v since_o by_o dr._n jackson_n dr._n hammond_n and_o other_o of_o great_a learning_n who_o believe_v that_o a_o contrary_a
mind_n that_o his_o soul_n be_v as_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o beast_n mortal_a and_o corruptible_a with_o the_o body_n against_o which_o barbarous_a opinion_n their_o own_o atheism_n be_v a_o very_a strong_a argument_n for_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n a_o nature_n separable_a from_o the_o body_n how_o can_v it_o enter_v into_o discourse_n of_o thing_n mere_o spiritual_a and_o nothing_o at_o all_o pertain_v to_o the_o body_n sure_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v any_o thing_n of_o heaven_n no_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o to_o dispute_v against_o heaven_n and_o against_o god_n if_o there_o be_v nor_o in_o it_o somewhat_o heavenly_a and_o derive_v from_o god_n the_o last_o which_o have_v receive_v strength_n and_o encouragement_n from_o the_o reformer_n be_v papist_n against_o who_o although_o they_o be_v most_o bitter_a enemy_n yet_o unwitting_o they_o have_v give_v they_o great_a advantage_n for_o what_o can_v any_o enemy_n rather_o desire_v than_o the_o breach_n and_o dissension_n of_o those_o which_o be_v confederate_n against_o he_o wherein_o they_o be_v to_o remember_v that_o if_o our_o communion_n with_o papist_n in_o some_o few_o ceremony_n do_v so_o much_o strengthen_v they_o as_o be_v pretend_v how_o much_o more_o do_v this_o division_n and_o rent_n among_o ourselves_o especial_o see_v it_o be_v maintain_v to_o be_v not_o in_o light_a matter_n only_o but_o even_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n which_o overreach_v speech_n of_o they_o because_o it_o be_v so_o open_a to_o advantage_n for_o the_o barrowist_n and_o the_o papist_n we_o be_v to_o wish_v and_o hope_n for_o that_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o have_v be_v speak_v rather_o in_o heat_n of_o affection_n then_o with_o soundness_n of_o judgement_n and_o that_o through_o their_o exceed_a love_n that_o creature_n of_o discipline_n which_o themselves_o have_v breed_v nourish_v and_o maintain_v their_o mouth_n in_o commendation_n of_o she_o do_v soon_o overflow_v from_o hence_o you_o may_v proceed_v but_o the_o mean_n of_o connexion_n i_o leave_v to_o yourself_o to_o another_o discourse_n which_o i_o think_v very_o meet_a to_o be_v handle_v either_o here_o or_o else_o where_o at_o large_a the_o part_n whereof_o may_v be_v these_o 1._o that_o in_o this_o cause_n between_o they_o and_o we_o man_n be_v to_o sever_v the_o proper_a and_o essential_a point_n in_o controversy_n from_o those_o which_o be_v accidental_a the_o most_o essential_a and_o proper_a be_v these_o two_o overthrow_n of_o episcopal_n erection_n of_o presbyterial_a authority_n but_o in_o these_o two_o point_n whosoever_o join_v with_o they_o be_v a_o count_v of_o their_o number_n whosoever_o in_o all_o other_o point_n agree_v with_o they_o yet_o think_v the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n not_o unlawful_a and_o of_o elder_n not_o necessary_a may_v just_o be_v sever_v from_o their_o retinue_n those_o thing_n therefore_o which_o either_o in_o the_o person_n or_o in_o the_o law_n and_o order_n themselves_o be_v faulty_a may_v be_v complain_v on_o acknowledge_v and_o amend_v yet_o they_o no_o whit_n the_o near_a their_o main_a purpose_n for_o what_o if_o all_o error_n by_o they_o suppose_v in_o our_o liturgy_n be_v amend_v even_o according_a to_o their_o own_o heart_n desire_v if_o nonresidence_n plurality_n and_o the_o like_a be_v utter_o take_v away_o be_v their_o lay-elder_n therefore_o present_o authorise_v or_o their_o sovereign_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n establish_v but_o even_o in_o their_o complain_n against_o the_o outward_a and_o accidental_a matter_n in_o church-government_n they_o be_v many_o way_n faulty_a 1._o in_o their_o end_n which_o they_o propose_v to_o themselves_o for_o in_o declaim_v against_o abuse_n their_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o have_v they_o redress_v but_o by_o disgrace_v the_o present_a state_n to_o make_v way_n for_o their_o own_o discipline_n as_o therefore_o in_o venice_n if_o any_o senator_n shall_v discourse_v against_o the_o power_n of_o their_o senate_n as_o be_v either_o too_o sovereign_a or_o too_o weak_a in_o government_n with_o purpose_n to_o draw_v their_o authority_n to_o a_o moderation_n it_o may_v well_o be_v suffer_v but_o not_o so_o if_o it_o shall_v appear_v he_o speak_v with_o purpose_n to_o induce_v another_o state_n by_o deprave_v the_o present_a so_o in_o all_o cause_n belong_v either_o to_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n we_o be_v to_o have_v regard_n what_o mind_n the_o complain_v part_n do_v bear_v whether_o of_o amendment_n or_o innovation_n and_o according_o either_o to_o suffer_v or_o suppress_v it_o their_o objection_n therefore_o be_v frivolous_a why_o may_v not_o man_n speak_v against_o abuse_n yes_o but_o with_o desire_n to_o cure_v the_o part_n affect_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o whole_a 2._o a_o second_o fault_n be_v in_o their_o manner_n of_o complain_v not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o bitter_a and_o reproachful_a term_n but_o also_o it_o be_v to_o the_o common_a people_n who_o be_v judge_n incompetent_a and_o insufficient_a both_o to_o determine_v any_o thing_n amiss_o and_o for_o want_v of_o skill_n and_o authority_n to_o amend_v it_o which_o also_o discover_v their_o intent_n and_o purpose_n to_o be_v rather_o destructive_a then_o corrective_a 3._o three_o those_o very_a exception_n which_o they_o take_v be_v frivolous_a and_o impertinent_a some_o thing_n indeed_o they_o accuse_v as_o impious_a which_o if_o they_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v such_o god_n forbid_v they_o shall_v be_v maintain_v against_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v only_o allege_v that_o they_o be_v idle_a ceremony_n without_o use_n and_o that_o better_a and_o more_o profitable_a may_v be_v devise_v wherein_o they_o be_v double_o deceive_v for_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o sufficient_a plea_n to_o say_v this_o must_v give_v place_n because_o a_o better_a may_v be_v devise_v because_o in_o our_o judgement_n of_o better_a and_o worse_o we_o oftentimes_o conceive_v amiss_o when_o we_o compare_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o device_n with_o those_o which_o be_v in_o practice_n for_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o one_o be_v hide_v till_o by_o time_n and_o trial_n they_o be_v discover_v the_o other_o be_v already_o manifest_a and_o open_a to_o all_o but_o last_o of_o all_o which_o be_v a_o point_n in_o my_o opinion_n of_o great_a regard_n and_o which_o i_o be_o desirous_a to_o have_v enlarge_v they_o do_v not_o see_v that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n when_o they_o strike_v at_o the_o state_n ecclesiastical_a they_o secret_o wound_v the_o civil_a state_n for_o personal_a fault_n what_o can_v be_v say_v against_o the_o church_n which_o may_v not_o also_o agree_v to_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o both_o statesman_n have_v always_o be_v and_o will_v be_v always_o man_n sometime_o blind_v with_o error_n most_o common_o pervert_v by_o passion_n many_o unworthy_a have_v be_v and_o be_v advance_v in_o both_o many_o worthy_a not_o regard_v and_o as_o for_o abuse_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v in_o the_o law_n themselves_o when_o they_o inveigh_v against_o nonresidence_n do_v they_o take_v it_o a_o matter_n lawful_a or_o expedient_a in_o the_o civil_a state_n for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v a_o great_a and_o gainful_a office_n in_o the_o north_n himself_o continual_o remain_v in_o the_o south_n he_o that_o have_v a_o office_n let_v he_o attend_v his_o office_n when_o they_o condemn_v plurality_n of_o live_n spiritual_a to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n what_o think_v they_o of_o infinite_a of_o temporal_a promotion_n by_o the_o great_a philosopher_n pol._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 9_o it_o be_v forbid_v as_o a_o thing_n most_o dangerous_a to_o commonwealth_n that_o by_o the_o same_o man_n many_o great_a office_n shall_v be_v exercise_v when_o they_o deride_v our_o ceremony_n as_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a be_v it_o hard_o to_o apply_v their_o exception_n even_o to_o those_o civil_a ceremony_n which_o at_o the_o coronation_n in_o parliament_n and_o all_o court_n of_o justice_n be_v use_v be_v it_o hard_o to_o argue_v even_o against_o circumcision_n the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o be_v a_o cruel_a ceremony_n against_o the_o passover_n as_o be_v ridiculous_a shall_v be_v giâ—t_v a_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o eat_v a_o lamb_n to_o conclude_v you_o may_v exhort_v the_o clergy_n or_o what_o if_o you_o direct_v your_o conclusion_n not_o to_o the_o clergy_n in_o general_n but_o only_o to_o the_o learned_a in_o or_o of_o both_o university_n you_o may_v exhort_v they_o to_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o a_o right_a esteem_n and_o value_v of_o each_o thing_n in_o that_o degree_n wherein_o it_o ought_v to_o stand_v for_o it_o oftentimes_o fall_v out_o that_o what_o man_n have_v either_o devise_v themselves_o or_o great_o delight_v in_o the_o price_n and_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o they_o do_v admire_v above_o desert_n the_o chief_a labour_n of_o a_o christian_a shall_v be_v know_v of_o
hinder_v it_o from_o take_v place_n and_o in_o such_o case_n if_o any_o strange_a or_o new_a thing_n seem_v requisite_a to_o be_v do_v a_o strange_a and_o new_a opinion_n concern_v the_o lawfulness_n thereof_o be_v withal_o receive_v and_o broach_v under_o countenance_n of_o divine_a authority_n one_o example_n herein_o may_v serve_v for_o many_o to_o show_v that_o false_a opinion_n touch_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o have_v thing_n do_v be_v wont_a to_o bring_v forth_o mighty_a and_o violent_a practice_n against_o the_o hindrance_n of_o they_o and_o those_o practice_n new_a opinion_n more_o pernicious_a than_o the_o first_o yea_o most_o extreme_o sometime_o opposite_a to_o that_o which_o the_o first_o do_v seem_v to_o intend_v where_o the_o people_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o cast_v out_o popish_a superstition_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o pastor_n a_o general_n instruction_n that_o whatsoever_o the_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o plant_v 13._o must_v be_v rootod_a out_o proceed_v in_o some_o foreign_a place_n so_o far_o that_o down_o go_v oratory_n and_o the_o very_a temple_n of_o god_n themselves_o for_o as_o they_o chance_v to_o take_v the_o compass_n of_o their_o commission_n strict_a or_o large_a so_o their_o deal_n be_v according_o more_a or_o less_o moderate_a among_o other_o there_o spring_v up_o present_o one_o kind_n of_o man_n with_o who_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n the_o rest_n be_v compare_v be_v think_v to_o be_v marvellous_a cold_a and_o dull_a these_o ground_v themselves_o on_o rule_n more_o general_a that_o whatsoever_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n command_v not_o thereof_o antichrist_n be_v the_o author_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o antichrist_n or_o his_o adherent_n do_v in_o the_o world_n the_o true_a professor_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o undo_v find_v out_o many_o thing_n more_o than_o other_o have_v do_v the_o extirpation_n whereof_o be_v in_o their_o conceit_n as_o necessary_a as_o of_o any_o thing_n before_o remove_v hereupon_o they_o secret_o make_v their_o doleful_a complaint_n every_o where_o as_o they_o go_v that_o albeit_o the_o world_n do_v begin_v to_o profess_v some_o dislike_n of_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n yet_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o a_o true-repentance_n be_v not_o see_v and_o that_o if_o man_n do_v repent_v as_o they_o ought_v 4._o they_o must_v endeavour_v to_o purge_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o manner_n evil_a to_o the_o end_n there_o may_v follow_v a_o new_a world_n afterward_o wherein_o righteousness_n only_o shall_v dwell_v private_a repentance_n they_o say_v â—â—st_n appear_v by_o every_o man_n fashion_v his_o own_o life_n contrary_a unto_o the_o custom_n and_o order_n of_o this_o present_a world_n both_o in_o great_a thing_n and_o in_o less_o to_o this_o purpose_n they_o have_v always_o in_o their_o mouth_n those_o great_a thing_n charity_n faith_n the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n the_o cross_n the_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n all_o their_o exhortation_n be_v to_o set_v light_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n to_o account_v riches_n and_o honour_n vanity_n and_o in_o take_v thereof_o not_o only_o to_o seek_v neither_o but_o if_o man_n be_v possessor_n of_o both_o even_o to_o cast_v away_o the_o one_o and_o resign_v the_o other_o that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v their_o unfeigned_a conversion_n unto_o christ._n 119._o they_o be_v solicitor_n of_o man_n to_o fast_n to_o often_o meditation_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o as_o it_o be_v conference_n in_o secret_a with_o god_n by_o prayer_n not_o frame_v according_a to_o the_o freeze_a manner_n of_o the_o world_n but_o express_v such_o fervent_a desire_n as_o may_v even_o force_v god_n to_o harken_v unto_o they_o where_o they_o find_v man_n in_o diet_n attire_n furniture_n of_o house_n or_o any_o other_o way_n observer_n of_o civility_n and_o decent_a order_n such_o they_o reprove_v as_o be_v carnal_o and_o earthly_a mind_v every_o word_n otherwise_o then_o severe_o and_o sad_o utter_v 120._o seem_v to_o pierce_v like_o a_o sword_n thereon_o they_o if_o any_o man_n be_v pleasant_a 124._o their_o manner_n be_v present_o with_o sigh_n to_o repeat_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 12._o woe_n be_v to_o you_o which_o now_o laugh_v for_o you_o shall_v lament_v so_o great_a be_v their_o delight_n to_o be_v always_o in_o trouble_n that_o such_o as_o do_v quiet_o lead_v their_o life_n they_o judge_v of_o all_o other_o man_n to_o be_v in_o most_o dangerous_a case_n 117._o they_o so_o much_o affect_v to_o cross_v the_o ordinary_a custom_n in_o every_o thing_n that_o when_o other_o man_n use_n be_v to_o put_v on_o better_a attire_n they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o show_v themselves_o open_o abroad_o in_o worse_n the_o ordinary_a name_n of_o the_o day_n in_o the_o week_n they_o think_v it_o a_o kind_n of_o profaneness_n to_o use_v and_o therefore_o accustom_v themselves_o to_o make_v no_o other_o distinction_n then_o by_o number_n the_o first_o second_o three_o day_n from_o this_o they_o proceed_v unto_o public_a reformation_n 40._o first_o ecclesiastical_a and_o then_o civil_a touch_v the_o former_a they_o bold_o avouch_v that_o themselves_o only_o have_v the_o truth_n which_o thing_n upon_o peril_n of_o their_o life_n they_o will_v at_o all_o time_n defend_v and_o that_o since_o the_o apostle_n live_v the_o same_o be_v never_o before_o in_o all_o point_n sincere_o teach_v wherefore_o that_o thing_n may_v again_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o ancient_a integrity_n which_o jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o word_n require_v they_o begin_v to_o control_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o attribute_v so_o much_o force_n and_o virtue_n unto_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n read_v whereas_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o when_o the_o word_n be_v say_v to_o engender_v faith_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o convert_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n or_o to_o work_v any_o such_o spiritual_a divine_a effect_n these_o speech_n be_v not_o thereunto_o appliable_a as_o it_o be_v read_v or_o preach_v but_o as_o it_o be_v ingraft_v in_o we_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o so_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o which_o jeremy_n promise_v before_o shall_v be_v 31.34_o say_v i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o i_o will_v write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n the_o book_n of_o god_n they_o notwithstanding_o for_o the_o most_o part_n so_o admire_v 25._o that_o other_o disputation_n against_o their_o opinion_n then_o only_o by_o allegation_n of_o scripture_n they_o will_v not_o hear_v 27._o beside_o it_o they_o think_v no_o other_o write_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v study_v in_o so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o their_o great_a prophet_n exhort_v they_o to_o cast_v away_o all_o respect_n unto_o humane_a write_n so_o far_o to_o his_o motion_n they_o condescend_v that_o as_o many_o as_o have_v any_o book_n save_o the_o holy_a bible_n in_o their_o custody_n they_o bring_v and_o set_v they_o public_o on_o fire_n when_o they_o and_o their_o bibles_n be_v alone_o together_o what_o strange_a fantastical_a opinion_n soever_o at_o any_o time_n enter_v into_o their_o head_n their_o use_n be_v to_o think_v the_o spirit_n teach_v it_o they_o their_o frenzy_n concern_v our_o saviour_n incarnation_n the_o state_n of_o soul_n depart_v and_o such_o like_a be_v thing_n needless_a to_o be_v rehearse_v and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o suit_n with_o those_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v say_v 7._o they_o be_v still_o learning_n but_o never_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n to_o see_v they_o every_o day_n broach_v some_o new_a thing_n not_o hear_v of_o before_o which_o restless_a levity_n they_o do_v interpret_v to_o be_v their_o grow_v to_o spiritual_a perfection_n and_o a_o proceed_n from_o faith_n to_o faith_n 65._o the_o difference_n among_o they_o grow_v by_o this_o mean_a in_o a_o manner_n infinite_a so_o that_o scarce_o be_v there_o find_v any_o one_o of_o they_o the_o forge_n of_o who_o brain_n be_v not_o possess_v with_o some_o special_a mystery_n 65._o whereupon_o although_o their_o mutual_a contention_n be_v most_o fierce_o prosecute_v among_o themselves_o 135._o yet_o when_o they_o come_v to_o defend_v the_o cause_n common_a to_o they_o all_o against_o the_o adversary_n of_o their_o faction_n they_o have_v way_n to_o lick_v one_o another_o whole_a the_o sound_a in_o his_o own_o persuasion_n excuse_v the_o dear_a brethren_n 25._o which_o be_v not_o so_o far_o enlighten_v and_o profess_v a_o charitable_a hope_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o notwithstanding_o their_o swerve_v from_o he_o in_o some_o thing_n 71._o their_o own_o minister_n they_o high_o magnify_v as_o man_n who_o vocation_n be_v from_o god_n the_o
earth_n pine_v away_o as_o child_n at_o the_o wither_a breast_n of_o their_o mother_n no_o longerable_a to_o yield_v they_o relief_n what_o will_v become_v of_o man_n himself_o who_o these_o thing_n now_o do_v all_o serve_v see_v we_o not_o plain_o that_o obedience_n of_o creature_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o stay_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n notwithstanding_o with_o nature_n it_o come_v sometime_o to_o pass_v as_o with_o art_n let_v phidias_n have_v rude_a and_o obstinate_a stuff_n to_o carve_v though_o his_o art_n do_v that_o it_o shall_v his_o work_n will_v lack_v that_o beauty_n which_o otherwise_o in_o fit_a matter_n it_o may_v have_v have_v he_o that_o strike_v a_o instrument_n with_o skill_n may_v cause_v notwithstanding_o a_o very_a unpleasant_a sound_n if_o the_o string_n whereon_o he_o strike_v chance_v to_o be_v uncapable_a of_o harmony_n in_o the_o matter_n whereof_o thing_n natural_a consist_v that_o of_o theophrastus_n take_v place_n metaph._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d much_o of_o it_o be_v oftentimes_o such_o as_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n yield_v to_o receive_v that_o impression_n which_o be_v best_a and_o most_o perfect_a which_o defect_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o thing_n natural_a they_o who_o give_v themselves_o unto_o the_o contemplation_n of_o nature_n among_o the_o heathen_a observe_v often_o but_o the_o true_a original_a cause_n thereof_o divine_a malediction_n lay_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n upon_o these_o creature_n which_o god_n have_v make_v for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n this_o be_v a_o article_n of_o that_o save_a truth_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v unto_o his_o church_n be_v above_o thereach_v of_o their_o mere_o natural_a capacity_n and_o understanding_n but_o howsoever_o these_o swerving_n be_v now_o and_o then_o incident_a into_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n nevertheless_o so_o constant_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v by_o natural_a agent_n observe_v that_o no_o man_n deny_v but_o those_o thing_n which_o nature_n work_v be_v wrought_v either_o always_o or_o for_o the_o most_o part_n after_o one_o and_o the_o same_o manner_n if_o here_o it_o be_v demand_v 35._o what_o that_o be_v which_o keep_v nature_n in_o obedience_n to_o her_o own_o law_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o that_o high_a law_n whereof_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v and_o because_o all_o other_o law_n do_v thereon_o depend_v from_o thence_o we_o must_v borrow_v so_o much_o as_o shall_v need_v for_o brief_a resolution_n in_o this_o point_n although_o we_o be_v not_o of_o opinion_n therefore_o as_o some_o be_v that_o nature_n in_o work_v have_v before_o her_o certain_a exemplary_a draught_n or_o pattern_n which_o subsist_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o high_a and_o be_v thence_o discover_v she_o fix_v her_o eye_n upon_o they_o as_o traveller_n by_o sea_n upon_o the_o polestar_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o according_a thereunto_o she_o guide_v her_o hand_n to_o work_v by_o imitation_n although_o we_o rather_o embrace_v the_o oracle_n of_o hypocrates_n â—â—_o that_o each_o thing_n both_o in_o small_a and_o in_o great_a fulfil_v the_o task_n which_o destiny_n have_v set_v down_o and_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o excecute_v and_o fulfil_v the_o same_o what_o they_o do_v they_o know_v not_o yet_o be_v it_o in_o show_n and_o appearance_n as_o though_o they_o do_v know_v what_o they_o do_v and_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o do_v not_o discern_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o look_v on_o nevertheless_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n be_v no_o less_o exact_a then_o if_o she_o do_v both_o behold_v and_o study_v how_o to_o express_v some_o absolute_a shape_n or_o mirror_n always_o present_a before_o she_o yea_o such_o her_o dexterity_n and_o skill_n appear_v that_o no_o intellectual_a creature_n in_o the_o world_n be_v able_a by_o capacity_n to_o do_v that_o which_o nature_n do_v without_o capacity_n and_o knowledge_n it_o can_v be_v but_o nature_n have_v some_o director_n of_o infinite_a knowledge_n to_o guide_v she_o in_o all_o her_o way_n who_o the_o guide_n of_o nature_n but_o only_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o nature_n be_v say_v to_o do_v be_v by_o divine_a art_n perform_v use_v nature_n as_o a_o instrument_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o such_o art_n or_o knowledge_n divine_a in_o nature_n herself_o work_v but_o in_o the_o guide_n of_o nature_n work_n whereas_o therefore_o thing_n natural_a which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o voluntary_a agent_n for_o of_o such_o only_a we_o now_o speak_v and_o of_o no_o other_o do_v so_o necessary_o observe_v their_o certain_a law_n that_o as_o long_o as_o they_o keep_v those_o kind_n form_n which_o give_v they_o their_o be_v they_o can_v possible_o be_v apt_a or_o inclinable_a to_o do_v otherwise_o then_o they_o do_v see_v the_o kind_n of_o their_o operation_n be_v both_o constant_o and_o exact_o frame_v according_a to_o the_o several_a end_n for_o which_o they_o serve_v they_o themselves_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n though_o do_v that_o which_o be_v fit_a yet_o know_v neither_o what_o they_o do_v nor_o why_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o which_o they_o do_v in_o this_o sort_n proceed_v original_o from_o some_o such_o agent_n as_o know_v appoint_v hold_v up_o and_o even_o actual_o frame_v the_o same_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o divine_a efficiency_n be_v far_o above_o we_o we_o be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o conceive_v by_o our_o reason_n than_o creature_n unreasonable_a by_o their_o sense_n be_v able_a to_o apprehend_v after_o what_o manner_n we_o dispose_v and_o order_v the_o course_n of_o our_o affair_n only_o thus_o much_o be_v discern_v that_o the_o natural_a generation_n and_o process_n of_o all_o thing_n receive_v order_n of_o proceed_v from_o the_o settle_a stability_n of_o divine_a understanding_n this_o appoint_v unto_o they_o their_o kind_n of_o work_v the_o disposition_n whereof_o in_o the_o purity_n of_o god_n own_o knowledge_n and_o will_n be_v right_o term_v by_o the_o name_n of_o providence_n the_o same_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o thing_n themselves_o here_o dispose_v by_o it_o be_v wont_n by_o the_o ancient_n to_o be_v call_v natural_a destiny_n that_o law_n the_o performance_n whereof_o we_o behold_v in_o thing_n natural_a be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o authentical_a or_o a_o original_a draught_n write_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o spirit_n be_v to_o execute_v the_o same_o use_v every_o particular_a nature_n every_o mere_a natural_a agent_n only_o as_o a_o instrument_n create_v at_o the_o beginning_n and_o ever_o since_o the_o beginning_n use_v to_o work_v his_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n withal_o ageme_n nature_n therefore_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o god_n instrument_n in_o the_o course_n whereof_o dionysius_n perceive_v some_o sudden_a disturbance_n be_v say_v to_o have_v cry_v out_o aut_fw-la den_n natura_fw-la patitur_fw-la aut_fw-la mundi_fw-la machina_fw-la dissolvitur_fw-la either_o god_n do_v suffer_v impediment_n and_o be_v by_o a_o great_a than_o himself_o hinder_v or_o if_o that_o be_v impossible_a then_o have_v he_o determine_v to_o make_v a_o present_a dissolution_n of_o the_o world_n the_o execution_n of_o that_o law_n begin_v now_o to_o stand_v still_o without_o which_o the_o world_n can_v stand_v this_o workman_n who_o servitor_n nature_n be_v be_v in_o truth_n but_o only_o one_o the_o heathen_n imagine_v to_o be_v more_o give_v he_o in_o the_o sky_n the_o name_n of_o jupiter_n in_o the_o air_n the_o name_n of_o june_n in_o the_o water_n the_o name_n of_o neptune_n in_o the_o earth_n the_o name_n of_o vesla_n and_o sometime_o of_o ceres_n the_o name_n of_o apollo_n in_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o moon_n the_o name_n of_o diana_n the_o name_n of_o aeolus_n and_o divers_a other_o in_o the_o wind_n and_o to_o conclude_v even_o so_o many_o guide_n of_o nature_n they_o dream_v of_o as_o they_o see_v there_o be_v kind_n of_o thing_n natural_a in_o the_o world_n these_o they_o honour_v as_o have_v power_n to_o work_v or_o cease_v according_o as_o man_n deseive_v of_o they_o but_o unto_o we_o there_o be_v one_o only_a guide_n of_o all_o agent_n natural_a and_o he_o both_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o worker_n of_o all_o in_o all_o alone_o to_o be_v bless_v adore_a and_o honour_v by_o all_o forever_o that_o which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v speak_v concern_v natural_a agent_n consider_v in_o themselves_o but_o we_o must_v further_o remember_v also_o which_o thing_n to_o touch_v in_o a_o word_n shall_v suffice_v that_o as_o in_o this_o respect_n they_o have_v their_o law_n which_o law_n direct_v they_o in_o the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o tend_v to_o their_o own_o perfection_n so_o likewise_o another_o law_n there_o be_v which_o touch_v they_o as_o they_o be_v sociable_a part_n unite_v into_o one_o body_n a_o law_n which_o bind_v they_o each_o to_o
among_o man_n be_v never_o frame_v as_o they_o shall_v be_v unless_o presume_v the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o be_v inward_o obstinate_a rebellious_a and_o averse_a from_o all_o obedience_n unto_o the_o sacred_a law_n of_o his_o nature_n in_o a_o word_n unless_o presume_v man_n to_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o deprave_a mind_n little_o better_o than_o a_o wild_a beast_n they_o do_v according_o provide_v notwithstanding_o so_o to_o frame_v his_o outward_a action_n that_o they_o be_v no_o hindrance_n unto_o the_o common_a good_a for_o which_o society_n be_v institute_v unless_o they_o do_v this_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_a it_o rest_v therefore_o that_o we_o consider_v how_o nature_n find_v out_o such_o law_n of_o government_n as_o serve_v to_o direct_v even_a nature_n deprave_v to_o a_o right_a end_n all_o man_n desire_v to_o lead_v in_o this_o world_n a_o happy_a life_n the_o life_n be_v lead_v most_o happy_o wherein_o all_o virtue_n be_v exercise_v without_o impediment_n or_o let_v 8._o the_o apostle_n in_o exhort_v man_n to_o contentment_n although_o they_o have_v in_o this_o world_n no_o more_o then_o very_a bare_a food_n and_o raiment_n give_v we_o thereby_o to_o understand_v that_o those_o be_v even_o the_o low_a of_o thing_n necessary_a that_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v strip_v of_o all_o those_o thing_n without_o which_o we_o may_v possible_o be_v yet_o these_o must_v be_v leave_v that_o destitution_n in_o these_o be_v such_o a_o impediment_n as_o till_o it_o be_v remove_v suffer_v not_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o admit_v any_o other_o care_n for_o this_o cause_n first_o 20._o god_n assign_v adam_n maintenance_n of_o life_n and_o then_o appoint_v he_o a_o law_n to_o observe_v for_o this_o cause_n after_o man_n begin_v to_o grow_v to_o a_o number_n the_o first_o thing_n we_o read_v they_o give_v themselves_o unto_o be_v the_o tilling_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o feed_v of_o cattle_n have_v by_o this_o mean_a whereon_o to_o live_v the_o principal_a action_n of_o their_o life_n afterward_o be_v note_v by_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n must_v be_v the_o first_o thing_n in_o our_o purpose_n and_o desire_n 6.33_o but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o a_o righteous_a life_n presuppose_v life_n in_o as_o much_o as_o to_o live_v virtuous_o it_o be_v impossible_a except_o we_o live_v therefore_o the_o first_o impediment_n which_o natural_o we_o endeavour_v to_o remove_v be_v penury_n and_o want_n of_o thing_n without_o which_o we_o can_v live_v unto_o life_n many_o implement_n be_v necessary_a mo_z if_o we_o seek_v as_o all_o man_n natural_o do_v such_o a_o life_n as_o have_v in_o it_o joy_n comfort_n delight_n and_o pleasure_n to_o this_o end_n we_o see_v how_o quick_o sundry_a art_n mechanical_a be_v find_v out_o in_o the_o very_a prime_n of_o the_o world_n 22._o as_o thing_n of_o great_a necessity_n be_v always_o first_o provide_v for_o so_o thing_n of_o great_a dignity_n be_v most_o account_v of_o by_o all_o such_o as_o judge_v right_o although_o therefore_o riches_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o every_o man_n wish_v yet_o no_o man_n of_o judgement_n can_v esteem_v it_o better_a to_o be_v rich_a then_o wise_a virtuous_a and_o religious_a if_o we_o be_v both_o or_o either_o of_o these_o it_o be_v not_o because_o we_o be_v so_o bear_v for_o into_o the_o world_n we_o come_v as_o empty_v of_o the_o one_o as_o of_o the_o other_o as_o naked_a in_o mind_n as_o we_o be_v in_o body_n both_o which_o necessity_n of_o man_n have_v at_o the_o first_o no_o other_o help_n and_o supply_n then_o only_o domestical_a such_o as_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n imply_v 15._o say_v can_v a_o mother_n forget_v her_o child_n such_o as_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n mention_v 5.8_o say_v he_o that_o care_v not_o for_o his_o own_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n such_o as_o that_o concern_v abraham_n 19_o abraham_n will_v command_v his_o son_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o that_o they_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o neither_o that_o which_o we_o learn_v of_o ourselves_o nor_o that_o which_o other_o teach_v we_o can_v prevail_v where_o wickedness_n and_o malice_n have_v take_v deep_a root_n if_o therefore_o when_o there_o be_v but_o as_o yet_o one_o only_a family_n in_o the_o world_n no_o mean_n of_o instruction_n humane_a or_o divine_a can_v prevent_v effusion_n of_o blood_n how_o can_v it_o be_v choose_v but_o that_o when_o family_n be_v multiply_v and_o increase_v upon_o earth_n 8._o after_o separation_n each_o provide_v for_o itself_o envy_n strife_n contention_n and_o violence_n must_v grow_v among_o they_o for_o have_v not_o nature_n furnish_v man_n with_o wit_n and_o valour_n and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o armour_n which_o may_v be_v use_v as_o well_o unto_o extreme_a evil_n as_o good_a yea_o be_v they_o not_o use_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o evil_a unto_o the_o contrary_a only_o 5._o by_o seth_n enoch_n and_o those_o few_o the_o rest_n in_o that_o line_n we_o all_o make_v complaint_n of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o our_o time_n not_o unjust_o for_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a but_o compare_v they_o with_o those_o time_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o civil_a society_n with_o those_o time_n therein_o there_o be_v as_o yet_o no_o manner_n of_o public_a regiment_n establish_v with_o those_o time_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o above_o eight_o righteous_a person_n live_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n 5._o and_o we_o have_v sure_o good_a cause_n to_o think_v that_o god_n have_v bless_v we_o exceed_o and_o have_v make_v we_o behold_v most_o happy_a day_n to_o take_v away_o all_o such_o mutual_a grievance_n injury_n and_o wrong_n there_o be_v no_o way_n but_o only_o by_o grow_v unto_o composition_n and_o agreement_n among_o themselves_o by_o ordain_v some_o kind_n of_o government_n public_a and_o by_o yield_v themselves_o subject_a thereunto_o that_o unto_o who_o they_o grant_v authority_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v by_o they_o the_o peace_n tranquillity_n and_o happy_a estate_n of_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v procure_v man_n always_o know_v that_o when_o force_n and_o injury_n be_v offer_v they_o may_v be_v defender_n of_o themselves_o they_o know_v that_o howsoever_o man_n may_v seek_v their_o own_o commodity_n yet_o if_o this_o be_v do_v with_o injury_n unto_o other_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v but_o by_o all_o man_n and_o by_o all_o good_a mean_n to_o be_v withstand_v final_o they_o know_v that_o no_o man_n may_v in_o reason_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o determine_v his_o own_o right_a and_o according_a to_o his_o own_o determination_n proceed_v in_o maintenance_n thereof_o in_o as_o much_o as_o every_o man_n be_v towards_o himself_o and_o they_o who_o he_o great_o affect_v partial_a and_o therefore_o that_o strife_n and_o trouble_n will_v be_v endless_a except_o they_o give_v their_o common_a consent_n all_o to_o be_v order_v by_o some_o who_o they_o shall_v agree_v upon_o without_o which_o consent_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o one_o man_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v lord_n or_o judge_n over_o another_o because_o although_o there_o be_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o very_a great_a and_o judicious_a man_n a_o kind_n of_o natural_a right_n in_o the_o noble_a 4._o wise_a and_o virtuous_a to_o govern_v they_o which_o be_v of_o servile_a disposition_n nevertheless_o for_o manifestation_n of_o this_o their_o right_n and_o man_n more_o peaceable_a contentment_n on_o both_o side_n the_o assent_n of_o they_o who_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v seem_v necessary_a to_o father_n within_o their_o private_a family_n nature_n have_v give_v a_o supreme_a power_n for_o which_o cause_n we_o see_v throughout_o the_o world_n even_o from_o the_o first_o foundation_n thereof_o all_o man_n have_v ever_o be_v take_v as_o lord_n and_o lawful_a king_n in_o their_o own_o house_n howbeit_o over_o a_o whole_a grand_a multitude_n have_v no_o such_o dependency_n upon_o any_o one_o and_o consist_v of_o so_o many_o family_n as_o every_o politic_a society_n in_o the_o world_n do_v impossible_a it_o be_v that_o any_o shall_v have_v complete_a lawful_a power_n but_o by_o consent_n of_o man_n or_o immediate_a appointment_n of_o god_n because_o not_o have_v the_o natural_a superiority_n of_o father_n their_o power_n must_v needs_o be_v either_o usurp_a and_o then_o unlawful_a or_o if_o lawful_a then_o either_o grant_v or_o consent_v unto_o by_o they_o over_o who_o they_o exercise_v the_o same_o or_o else_o give_v extraordinary_o from_o god_n unto_o who_o all_o the_o world_n be_v subject_a it_o be_v no_o improbable_a opinion_n therefore_o which_o the_o arch-philosopher_n be_v of_o legibus_fw-la that_o as_o the_o chief_a person_n in_o every_o household_n be_v always_o as_o it_o be_v a_o king_n so_o when_o number_n of_o
whereas_o now_o which_o soever_o be_v receive_v there_o be_v no_o law_n of_o reason_n transgress_v 1._o because_o there_o be_v probable_a reason_n why_o either_o of_o they_o may_v be_v expedient_a and_o for_o either_o of_o they_o more_o than_o probable_a reason_n there_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v law_n whether_o mixt_o or_o mere_o humane_a be_v make_v by_o politic_a society_n some_o only_a as_o those_o society_n be_v civil_o unite_v some_o as_o they_o be_v spiritual_o join_v and_o make_v such_o a_o body_n as_o we_o call_v the_o church_n of_o law_n humane_a in_o this_o latter_a kind_n we_o be_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o three_o book_n follow_v let_v it_o therefore_o suffice_v thus_o far_o to_o have_v touch_v the_o force_n wherewith_o almighty_a god_n have_v gracious_o endue_v our_o nature_n and_o thereby_o enable_v the_o same_o to_o findeâ—out_v both_o those_o law_n which_o all_o man_n general_o be_v for_o ever_o bind_v to_o observe_v and_o also_o such_o as_o be_v most_o fit_a for_o their_o behoof_n who_o lead_v their_o life_n in_o any_o order_a state_n of_o government_n now_o beside_o that_o law_n which_o simple_o concern_v man_n as_o man_n and_o that_o which_o belong_v unto_o they_o as_o they_o be_v man_n link_v with_o other_o in_o some_o form_n of_o politic_a society_n there_o be_v a_o three_o kind_n of_o law_n which_o touch_v all_o such_o several_a body_n politic_a so_o far_o forth_o as_o one_o of_o they_o have_v public_a commerce_n with_o another_o and_o this_o three_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nation_n between_o man_n and_o beast_n there_o be_v no_o possibility_n or_o sociable_a communion_n because_o the_o wellspring_n of_o that_o communion_n be_v a_o natural_a delight_n which_o man_n have_v to_o transfuse_v from_o himself_o into_o other_o and_o to_o receive_v from_o other_o into_o himself_o especial_o those_o thing_n wherein_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o kind_n do_v most_o consist_v 2_o the_o chief_a instrument_n of_o humane_a communion_n therefore_o be_v speech_n because_o thereby_o we_o impart_v mutual_o one_o to_o another_o the_o conceit_n of_o our_o reasonable_a understanding_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n see_v beast_n be_v not_o hereof_o capable_a for_o as_o much_o as_o with_o they_o we_o can_v use_v no_o such_o conference_n they_o be_v in_o degree_n although_o above_o other_o creature_n on_o earth_n to_o who_o nature_n have_v deny_v sense_n yet_o low_a than_o to_o be_v sociable_a companion_n of_o man_n to_o who_o nature_n have_v give_v reason_n it_o be_v of_o adam_n say_v that_o among_o the_o beast_n 22._o he_o sound_v not_o for_o himself_o any_o meet_a companion_n civil_a society_n do_v more_o content_a the_o nature_n of_o man_n than_o any_o private_a kind_n of_o solitary_a live_n because_o in_o society_n this_o good_a of_o mutual_a participation_n be_v so_o much_o large_a than_o otherwise_o herewith_o notwithstanding_o we_o be_v not_o satisfy_v but_o we_o covet_v if_o it_o may_v be_v to_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o society_n and_o fellowship_n even_o with_o all_o mankind_n legib._n which_o thing_n socrates_n intend_v to_o signify_v profess_v himself_o a_o citizen_n not_o of_o this_o or_o that_o commonwealth_n but_o of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o effect_n of_o that_o very_a natural_a desire_n in_o we_o a_o manifest_a token_n that_o we_o wish_v after_o a_o sort_n a_o universal_a fellowship_n with_o all_o man_n appear_v by_o the_o wonderful_a delight_n man_n have_v some_o to_o visit_v foreign_a country_n some_o to_o discover_v nation_n not_o hear_v of_o in_o former_a age_n we_o all_o to_o know_v the_o affair_n and_o deal_n of_o other_o people_n yea_o to_o be_v in_o league_n of_o amity_n with_o they_o and_o this_o not_o only_o for_o traffic_v sake_n or_o to_o the_o end_n that_o when_o many_o be_v confederated_a each_o may_v make_v other_o the_o more_o strong_a but_o for_o such_o cause_n also_o as_o move_v the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n to_o visit_v solomon_n and_o in_o a_o word_n because_o nature_n do_v presume_v that_o how_o many_o man_n there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n so_o many_o god_n as_o it_o be_v there_o be_v or_o at_o leastwise_o such_o they_o shall_v be_v towards_o men._n 3_o touch_v law_n which_o be_v to_o serve_v man_n in_o this_o behalf_n even_o as_o those_o law_n of_o reason_n which_o man_n retain_v his_o original_a integrity_n have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o direct_v each_o particular_a person_n in_o all_o his_o affair_n and_o duty_n be_v not_o sufficient_a but_o require_v the_o access_n of_o other_o law_n now_o that_o man_n and_o his_o offspring_n be_v grow_v thus_o corrupt_a and_o sinful_a again_o as_o those_o law_n of_o polity_n and_o regiment_n which_o will_v have_v serve_v man_n live_v in_o public_a society_n together_o with_o that_o harmless_a disposition_n which_o then_o they_o shall_v have_v have_v be_v not_o able_a now_o to_o serve_v when_o man_n iniquity_n be_v so_o hardly_o restrain_v within_o any_o tolerable_a bound_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o national_a law_n of_o natural_a commerce_n between_o society_n of_o that_o former_a and_o better_a quality_n may_v have_v be_v other_o then_o now_o when_o nation_n be_v so_o prone_a to_o offer_v violence_n injury_n and_o wrong_v hereupon_o have_v grow_v in_o every_o of_o these_o three_o kind_n that_o distinction_n between_o primary_n and_o secondary_a law_n the_o one_o ground_v upon_o sincere_a the_o other_o build_v upon_o deprave_a nature_n primary_n law_n of_o nation_n be_v such_o as_o concern_v embassage_n such_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o courteous_a entertainment_n of_o foreigner_n and_o stranger_n such_o as_o serve_v for_o commodious_a traffic_n and_o the_o like_a secondary_a law_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n be_v such_o as_o this_o present_a unquiet_a world_n be_v most_o familiar_o acquaint_v with_o i_o mean_v law_n of_o arm_n which_o yet_o be_v much_o better_o know_v then_o keep_v but_o what_o matter_n the_o law_n of_o nation_n do_v contain_v i_o omit_v to_o search_v the_o strength_n and_o virtue_n of_o that_o law_n be_v such_o that_o no_o particular_a nation_n can_v lawful_o prejudice_v the_o same_o by_o any_o their_o several_a law_n and_o ordinance_n more_o than_o a_o man_n by_o his_o private_a resolution_n the_o law_n of_o the_o whole_a commonwealth_n or_o state_n wherein_o he_o live_v for_o as_o civil_a law_n be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o whole_a body_n politic_a do_v therefore_o over-rule_v each_o several_a part_n of_o the_o same_o body_n so_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o any_o one_o commonwealth_n of_o itself_o shall_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o another_o anaihilate_v that_o whereupon_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v agree_v for_o which_o cause_n the_o lacedaemonian_n forbid_v all_o access_n of_o stranger_n into_o their_o coast_n â—n_n be_v in_o that_o respect_n both_o by_o josephus_n and_o theodore_v deserve_o blame_v as_o be_v enemy_n to_o that_o hospitality_n which_o for_o common_a humanity_n sake_n assâ—ct_n all_o the_o nation_n on_o earth_n shall_v embrace_v now_o as_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n of_o communion_n and_o consequent_o of_o law_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o communion_n among_o nation_n so_o among_o nation_n christian_n the_o like_a in_o regard_n even_o of_o christianity_n have_v be_v always_o judge_v needful_a and_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o correspondence_n among_o nation_n the_o force_n of_o general_n council_n do_v stand_v for_o as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o law_n divine_a whereof_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o be_v to_o speak_v be_v unto_o all_o christian_a church_n a_o rule_n for_o the_o chief_a thing_n by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o all_o in_o that_o respect_n make_v one_o church_n 5._o as_o have_v all_o but_o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n and_o one_o baptism_n so_o the_o urgent_a necessity_n of_o mutual_a communion_n for_o preservation_n of_o our_o unity_n in_o these_o thing_n as_o also_o for_o order_n in_o some_o other_o thing_n convenient_a to_o be_v every_o where_o uniform_o keep_v make_v it_o requisite_a that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n here_o on_o earth_n have_v her_o law_n of_o spiritual_a commerce_n between_o christian_a nation_n law_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o all_o church_n may_v enjoy_v free_o the_o use_n of_o those_o reverend_n religious_a and_o sacred_a consultation_n which_o be_v term_v council_n general_n a_o thing_n whereof_o god_n own_o bless_a spirit_n be_v the_o author_n a_o thing_n practise_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n themselves_o 23._o a_o thing_n always_o afterward_o keep_v and_o observe_v throughout_o the_o world_n a_o thing_n never_o otherwise_o then_o most_o high_o esteem_v of_o till_o pride_n ambition_n and_o tyranny_n begin_v by_o factious_a and_o vile_a endeavour_n to_o abuse_v that_o divine_a invention_n unto_o the_o furtherance_n of_o wicked_a purpose_n but_o as_o the_o just_a authority_n of_o civil_a court_n and_o parliament_n be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v abolish_v because_o sometime_o there_o be_v cunning_a use_v to_o frame_v they_o according_a
no_o proof_n to_o the_o contrary_n but_o that_o our_o love_n be_v sound_a and_o sincere_a that_o it_o come_v from_o a_o pure_a heart_n 5._o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o a_o faith_n unfeigned_a who_o can_v pronounce_v save_v only_o the_o searcher_n of_o all_o man_n heart_n who_o alone_o intuitive_o do_v know_v in_o this_o kind_n who_o be_v he_o and_o as_o those_o everlasting_a promise_n of_o love_n mercy_n and_o blessedness_n belong_v to_o the_o mystical_a church_n even_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o we_o read_v of_o any_o duty_n which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v bind_v unto_o the_o church_n who_o this_o do_v concern_v be_v a_o sensible_a know_a company_n and_o this_o visible_a church_n in_o like_a sort_n be_v but_o one_o continue_v from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o last_o end_n which_o company_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o moiety_n the_o one_o before_o the_o other_o since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n that_o part_n which_o since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n partly_o have_v embrace_v and_o partly_o shall_v hereafter_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n we_o term_v as_o by_o a_o more_o proper_a name_n the_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v plain_o of_o all_o man_n christian_a that_o be_v they_o jew_n or_o gentiles_n bond_n or_o free_a they_o be_v all_o incorporate_v into_o one_o company_n they_o all_o make_v but_o body_n one_o body_n the_o unity_n of_o which_o visible_a body_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n consist_v in_o that_o uniformity_n which_o all_o several_a person_n thereunto_o belong_v have_v by_o reason_n of_o that_o one_o lord_n who_o servant_n they_o all_o profess_v themselves_o that_o one_o faith_n which_o they_o all_o acknowledge_v that_o one_o baptism_n wherewith_o they_o be_v all_o initiate_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v therefore_o one_o in_o outward_a profession_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o supernatural_o appertain_v to_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o christianity_n and_o be_v necessary_o require_v in_o every_o particular_a christian_n man_n â—â—â—â—bâ—dâ—_n let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v for_o certainty_n say_v peter_n that_o god_n have_v make_v he_o both_o lord_n and_o christ_n even_o this_o jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v christian_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o which_o call_v not_o he_o their_o master_n and_o lord_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o come_v that_o first_o at_o antioch_n and_o afterward_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n visible_a be_v call_v christian_n 1._o even_o among_o the_o heathen_a which_o name_n unto_o they_o be_v precious_a and_o glorious_a but_o in_o the_o estimation_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n even_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o be_v 23._o execrable_a for_o who_o sake_n all_o man_n be_v so_o likewise_o which_o do_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o lord_n this_o himself_n do_v foresee_v and_o therefore_o arm_v his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v sustain_v it_o without_o discomfort_n all_o these_o thing_n they_o will_v do_v unto_o you_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n yea_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v that_o whosoever_o kill_v you_o will_v think_v that_o he_o do_v god_n good_a service_n these_o thing_n i_o tell_v you_o that_o when_o the_o hour_n shall_v come_v you_o may_v then_o call_v to_o mind_n how_o i_o tell_v you_o beforehand_o of_o they_o 4._o but_o our_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o prove_v we_o christian_n unless_o we_o also_o embrace_v that_o faith_n which_o christ_n have_v publish_v unto_o the_o world_n to_o show_v that_o the_o angel_n of_o pergamus_n continue_v in_o christianity_n behold_v how_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n speak_v thou_o keep_v my_o name_n and_o thou_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o faith_n concern_v which_o faith_n veland_n the_o rule_n thereof_o say_v tertullian_n be_v one_o alone_o immovable_a and_o no_o way_n possible_a to_o be_v better_o frame_v anew_o what_o rule_n that_o be_v he_o show_v by_o rehearse_v those_o few_o article_n of_o christian_a belief_n etc._n and_o before_o tertullian_n irency_n the_o church_n though_o scatter_a through_o the_o whole_a world_n unto_o the_o uttermost_a border_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n receive_v belief_n the_o part_n of_o which_o belief_n he_o also_o recite_v in_o substance_n the_o very_a same_o with_o tertullian_n and_o thereupon_o infer_v this_o faith_n the_o church_n be_v spread_v far_o and_o wide_a preserve_v as_o if_o one_o house_n do_v contain_v they_o these_o thing_n it_o equal_o embrace_v as_o though_o it_o have_v even_o one_o soul_n one_o heart_n and_o no_o more_o it_o publish_v teach_v and_o deliver_v these_o thing_n with_o uniform_a consent_n as_o if_o god_n have_v give_v it_o lut_v one_o only_a tongue_n wherewith_o to_o speak_v he_o which_o among_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n be_v best_a able_a to_o speak_v utter_v no_o more_o than_o this_o and_o less_o than_o this_o the_o most_o simple_a do_v not_o utter_v when_o they_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o faith_n now_o although_o we_o know_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o allow_v of_o it_o yet_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o be_v but_o enter_v enter_v we_o be_v not_o into_o the_o visible_a church_n before_o our_o admittance_n by_o the_o door_n of_o baptism_n wherefore_o immediate_o upon_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o christian_a faith_n 41._o the_o eunuch_n we_o see_v be_v baptize_v by_o philip_n paul_n by_o ananias_n by_o peter_n a_o huge_a multitude_n contain_v three_o thousand_o soul_n which_o be_v once_o baptise_a be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o soul_n add_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o for_o those_o virtue_n that_o belong_v unto_o moral_a righteousness_n and_o honesty_n of_o life_n we_o do_v not_o mention_v they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o proper_a unto_o christian_a man_n as_o they_o be_v christian_n but_o do_v concern_v they_o as_o they_o be_v men._n true_a it_o be_v the_o want_n of_o these_o virtue_n exclude_v from_o salvation_n so_o do_v much_o more_o the_o absence_n of_o inward_a belief_n of_o heart_n so_o do_v despair_n and_o lack_v of_o hope_n so_o emptiness_n of_o christian_a love_n and_o charity_n but_o we_o speak_v now_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n who_o child_n be_v sign_v with_o this_o mark_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n in_o whosoever_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o church_n do_v acknowledge_v they_o for_o her_o child_n they_o only_o she_o hold_v for_o alien_n and_o stranger_n in_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o find_v for_o want_v of_o these_o it_o be_v that_o saracen_n jew_n and_o infidel_n be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o church_n other_o we_o may_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o long_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o want_v in_o they_o for_o apparent_a it_o be_v that_o all_o man_n be_v of_o necessity_n either_o christian_n or_o not_o christian_n if_o by_o external_n profession_n they_o be_v christian_n then_o be_v they_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o christian_n by_o external_n profession_n they_o be_v all_o who_o mark_n of_o recognisance_n have_v in_o it_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v mention_v yea_o although_o they_o be_v impious_a idolater_n wicked_a heretic_n person_n excommunicable_a yea_o and_o cast_v out_o for_o notorious_a improbity_n such_o withal_o we_o deny_v not_o to_o be_v the_o imp_n and_o limb_n of_o satan_n even_o as_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v such_o be_v it_o then_o possible_a that_o the_o selfsame_a man_n shall_v belong_v both_o to_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o that_o church_n which_o be_v his_o mystical_a body_n not_o possibleâ—_n because_o that_o body_n consist_v of_o none_o but_o only_o true_a israelite_n true_a son_n of_o abraham_n true_a servant_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n howbeit_o of_o the_o visible_a body_n and_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n those_o may_v be_v and_o oftentimes_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o main_a part_n of_o their_o outward_a profession_n who_o inregard_n of_o their_o inward_a disposition_n of_o mind_n yea_o of_o external_n conversation_n yea_o even_o of_o some_o part_n of_o their_o very_a profession_n be_v most_o worthy_o both_o hateful_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n 24._o most_o execrable_a our_o saviour_n therefore_o compare_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o a_o net_n whereunto_o all_o which_o come_v neither_o be_v nor_o seem_v fish_n his_o church_n he_o compare_v unto_o a_o field_n where_o tare_n manifest_o know_v end_n see_v by_o all_o man_n do_v grow_v intermingle_v with_o good_a corn_n and_o even_o so_o shall_v continue_v till_o the_o final_a consummation_n of_o the_o world_n god_n have_v have_v ever_o
not_o opposite_a by_o hold_v that_o grace_n have_v use_v of_o nature_n second_o philosophy_n we_o be_v warn_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o not_o that_o philosophy_n which_o be_v true_a and_o sound_a knowledge_n attain_v by_o natural_a discourse_n of_o reason_n but_o that_o philosophy_n which_o to_o bolster_v heresy_n or_o error_n cast_v a_o fraudulent_a show_n of_o reason_n upon_o thing_n which_o be_v indeed_o unreasonable_a and_o by_o that_o mean_a as_o by_o a_o stratagem_n spoil_v the_o simple_a which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o withstand_v such_o cunning_a 8._o take_v heed_n lest_o any_o spoil_n you_o through_o philosophy_n and_o vain_a deceit_n he_o that_o exhort_v to_o beware_v of_o a_o enemy_n policy_n do_v not_o give_v counsel_n to_o be_v impolitic_a but_o rather_o to_o use_v all_o prudent_a foresight_n and_o circumspection_n lest_o our_o simplicity_n be_v overreach_v by_o cunning_a sleight_n the_o way_n not_o to_o be_v inveighle_v by_o they_o that_o be_v so_o guileful_a through_o skill_n be_v thorough_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o that_o which_o make_v skilful_a against_o guile_n and_o to_o be_v arm_v with_o that_o true_a and_o sincere_a philosophy_n which_o do_v teach_v against_o that_o deceitful_a and_o vain_a which_o spoil_v three_o but_o many_o great_a philosopher_n have_v be_v very_o unsound_a in_o belief_n and_o many_o sound_n in_o belief_n have_v be_v also_o great_a philosopher_n can_v secular_a knowledge_n bring_v the_o one_o sort_n unto_o the_o love_n of_o christian_a faith_n nor_o christian_a faith_n the_o other_o sort_n out_o of_o love_n with_o secular_a knowledge_n the_o harm_n that_o heretic_n do_v they_o do_v it_o unto_o such_o as_o be_v unable_a to_o discern_v between_o sound_n and_o deceitful_a reason_n and_o the_o remedy_n against_o it_o be_v ever_o the_o skill_n which_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v to_o descry_v and_o discover_v such_o deceit_n insomuch_o that_o cresconius_n the_o heretic_n complain_v great_o of_o st._n augustine_n as_o be_v too_o full_a of_o logical_a subtlety_n heresy_n prevail_v only_o by_o a_o counterfeit_a show_n of_o reason_n whereby_o notwithstanding_o it_o become_v invincible_a unless_o it_o be_v convict_v of_o fraud_n by_o manifest_a remonstrance_n clear_o true_a and_o unable_a to_o be_v withstand_v when_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n require_v hability_n to_o convict_v heretic_n 11._o can_v we_o think_v he_o judge_v it_o a_o thing_n unlawful_a and_o not_o rather_o needful_a to_o use_v the_o principal_a instrument_n of_o their_o conviction_n the_o light_n of_o reason_n it_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o the_o father_n write_n there_o be_v sundry_a sharp_a invective_n against_o heretic_n even_o for_o their_o very_a philosophical_a reason_n the_o cause_n whereof_o tertullian_n confess_v not_o to_o have_v be_v any_o dislike_n conceive_v against_o the_o kind_n of_o such_o reason_n but_o the_o end_n carnis_fw-la we_o may_v say_v he_o even_o in_o matter_n of_o god_n be_v make_v wise_a by_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o public_a persuasion_n which_o be_v graft_v in_o man_n mind_n so_o they_o be_v use_v to_o further_a the_o truth_n not_o to_o bolster_v error_n so_o they_o make_v with_o not_o against_o that_o which_o god_n have_v determine_v for_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n even_o know_v by_o nature_n as_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o many_o our_o god_n unto_o all_o i_o will_v therefore_o myself_o also_o use_v the_o sentence_n of_o some_o such_o as_o plato_n pronounce_v every_o soul_n immortal_a i_o myself_o too_o will_v use_v the_o secret_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o communality_n bear_v record_n of_o the_o god_n of_o god_n but_o when_o i_o hear_v man_n allege_v that_o which_o be_v dead_a be_v dead_a and_o while_o thou_o be_v alive_a be_v alive_a and_o after_o death_n a_o end_n of_o all_o even_o of_o death_n itself_o then_o will_v i_o call_v to_o mind_n both_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n with_o god_n be_v account_v dust_n and_o that_o the_o very_a wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v pronounce_v folly_n if_o then_o a_o heretic_n fly_v also_o unto_o such_o vicious_a popular_a and_o secular_a conceit_n my_o answer_n unto_o he_o shall_v be_v thou_o heretic_n avoid_v the_o heathen_a although_o in_o this_o you_o be_v one_o that_o you_o both_o belie_v god_n yet_o thou_o that_o do_v his_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n differe_v from_o the_o heathen_a in_o that_o thou_o seem_v to_o thyself_o asleep_o christian._n leave_v he_o therefore_o his_o conceit_n see_v that_o neither_o will_v be_v learn_v thou_o why_o do_v thou_o have_v sight_n trust_v to_o a_o blind_a guide_n thou_o which_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n take_v raiment_n of_o he_o that_o be_v naked_a if_o the_o apostle_n have_v arm_v thou_o why_o do_v thou_o borrow_v a_o stranger_n shield_n let_v he_o rather_o learn_v of_o thou_o to_o acknowledge_v than_o thou_o of_o he_o to_o renounce_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh._n in_o a_o word_n the_o catholic_n father_n do_v good_a unto_o all_o by_o that_o knowledge_n whereby_o heretic_n hinder_v the_o truth_n in_o many_o may_v have_v further_v therewith_o themselves_o but_o that_o obstinate_o follow_v their_o own_o ambitious_a or_o otherwise_o corrupt_a affection_n instead_o of_o frame_v their_o will_n to_o maintain_v that_o which_o reason_n teach_v they_o bend_v their_o wit_n to_o find_v how_o reason_n may_v seem_v to_o teach_v that_o which_o their_o will_n be_v set_v to_o maintain_v for_o which_o cause_n the_o apostle_n say_v of_o they_o just_o that_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1â—_n man_n condemn_v even_o in_o and_o of_o themselves_o for_o though_o they_o be_v not_o all_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v truth_n which_o they_o withstand_v yet_o that_o to_o be_v error_n which_o they_o uphold_v they_o may_v undoubted_o the_o soon_o a_o great_a deal_n attain_v to_o know_v but_o that_o their_o study_n be_v more_o to_o defend_v what_o once_o they_o have_v stand_v in_o then_o to_o find_v out_o sincere_o and_o simple_o what_o truth_n they_o ought_v to_o persist_v in_o for_o ever_o four_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n no_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n whereby_o any_o part_n of_o truth_n be_v see_v but_o we_o just_o account_v it_o precious_a yea_o that_o principal_a truth_n in_o comparison_n whereof_o all_o other_o knowledge_n be_v vile_a may_v receive_v from_o it_o some_o kind_n of_o light_n whether_o it_o be_v that_o egyptian_a and_o caldean_a wisdom_n mathematical_a wherewith_o moses_n and_o daniel_n be_v furnish_v or_o that_o natural_a moral_a 13._o and_o civil_a wisdom_n wherewith_o solomon_n excel_v all_o man_n or_o that_o rational_a and_o oratorial_n wisdom_n of_o the_o grecian_n which_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n bring_v from_o tarsus_n or_o that_o judaical_a which_o he_o learn_v in_o jerusalem_n sit_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n to_o detract_v from_o the_o dignity_n thereof_o be_v to_o injure_v even_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v that_o light_n which_o none_o can_v approach_v unto_o have_v send_v out_o these_o light_n whereof_o we_o be_v capable_a even_o as_o so_o many_o sparkle_n resemble_v the_o bright_a fountain_n from_o which_o they_o rise_v but_o there_o be_v that_o bear_v the_o title_n of_o wiseman_n and_o scribe_n and_o great_a disputer_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v nothing_o indeed_o less_o than_o what_o in_o show_n they_o most_o appear_v these_o be_v whole_o addict_v unto_o their_o own_o will_n use_v their_o wit_n their_o learning_n and_o all_o the_o wisdom_n they_o have_v to_o maintain_v that_o which_o their_o obstinate_a heart_n be_v delight_v with_o esteem_v in_o the_o frantic_a error_n of_o their_o mind_n the_o great_a madness_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v wisdom_n and_o the_o high_a wisdom_n foolishness_n such_o be_v both_o jew_n and_o grecian_n which_o profess_v the_o one_o sort_n legal_a and_o the_o other_o secular_a skill_n neither_o endure_v to_o be_v teach_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o who_o most_o bless_a name_n who_o so_o study_n to_o use_v both_o their_o reason_n and_o all_o other_o gift_n as_o well_o which_o nature_n as_o which_o grace_n have_v endue_v they_o with_o let_v they_o never_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o same_o god_n who_o be_v to_o destroy_v and_o confound_v utter_o that_o wisdom_n false_o so_o name_v in_o other_o do_v make_v reckon_v of_o they_o as_o of_o true_a scribe_n scribe_n by_o wisdom_n instruct_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 52._o scribe_n against_o that_o kingdom_n harden_v in_o a_o vain_a opinion_n of_o wisdom_n which_o in_o the_o end_n be_v prove_v folly_n must_v needs_o perish_v true_a understanding_n knowledge_n judgement_n and_o reason_n continue_v for_o evermore_o five_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o end_n for_o which_o god_n ordain_v it_o perfect_a exact_a and_o absolute_a in_o itself_o we_o do_v not_o add_v reason_n
that_o those_o very_a law_n which_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v changeable_a be_v notwithstanding_o uncapable_a of_o change_n be_v he_o which_o give_v they_o be_v of_o authority_n so_o to_o do_v forbid_v absolute_o to_o change_v they_o neither_o may_v they_o admit_v alteration_n against_o the_o will_n of_o such_o a_o lawmaker_n albeit_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o find_v any_o cause_n why_o of_o right_n there_o shall_v be_v necessary_o a_o immutable_a form_n set_v down_o in_o holy_a scripture_n nevertheless_o if_o indeed_o there_o have_v be_v at_o any_o time_n a_o church_n polity_n so_o set_v down_o the_o change_n whereof_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n do_v forbid_v sure_o for_o man_n to_o alter_v those_o law_n which_o god_n for_o perpetuity_n have_v establish_v be_v presumption_n most_o intolerable_a to_o prove_v therefore_o that_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o establish_v law_n so_o permanent_a and_o immutable_a that_o in_o any_o sort_n to_o alter_v they_o can_v but_o high_o offend_v god_n thus_o they_o reason_v first_o 1._o if_o moses_n be_v but_o a_o servant_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n do_v therein_o establish_v law_n of_o government_n for_o a_o perpetuity_n law_n which_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n may_v not_o alter_v shall_v we_o admit_v into_o our_o thought_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v in_o provide_v for_o this_o his_o household_n declare_v himself_o less_o faithful_a than_o moses_n moses_n deliver_v unto_o the_o jew_n such_o law_n as_o be_v durable_a if_o those_o be_v changeable_a which_o christ_n have_v deliver_v unto_o we_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o avoid_v it_o but_o that_o which_o to_o think_v be_v heinous_a impiety_n we_o of_o necessity_n must_v confess_v even_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o to_o have_v be_v less_o faithful_a than_o moses_n which_o argument_n shall_v need_v no_o touchstone_n to_o try_v it_o by_o but_o some_o other_o of_o the_o like_o make_v moses_n erect_v in_o the_o wilderness_n a_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v movable_a from_o place_n to_o place_n solomon_n a_o sumptuous_a and_o stately_a temple_n which_o be_v not_o movable_a therefore_o solomon_n be_v faithfull_a than_o moses_n which_o no_o man_n endue_v with_o reason_n will_v think_v and_o yet_o by_o this_o reason_n it_o do_v plain_o follow_v he_o that_o will_v see_v how_o faithful_a the_o one_o or_o other_o be_v must_v compare_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o both_o do_v unto_o the_o charge_n which_o god_n give_v each_o of_o they_o the_o apostle_n in_o make_v comparison_n between_o our_o saviour_n and_o moses_n attribute_v faithfulness_n unto_o both_o and_o make_v this_o difference_n between_o they_o moses_n in_o but_o christ_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n moses_n in_o that_o house_n which_o be_v he_o by_o charge_n and_o commission_n though_o to_o govern_v it_o yet_o to_o govern_v it_o as_o a_o servant_n but_o christ_n over_o this_o house_n as_o be_v his_o own_o entire_a possession_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n do_v make_v protestation_n 1._o i_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o faithful_n therefore_o he_o be_v and_o conceal_v not_o any_o part_n of_o his_o father_n will_n but_o do_v any_o part_n of_o that_o will_v require_v the_o immutability_n of_o law_n concern_v church_n polity_n they_o answer_v yea_o for_o else_o god_n shall_v less_o favour_v we_o then_o the_o jew_n god_n will_v not_o have_v their_o church_n guide_v by_o any_o law_n but_o his_o own_o and_o see_v this_o do_v so_o continue_v even_o till_o christ_n now_o to_o ease_n god_n of_o that_o care_n or_o rather_o to_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o his_o patronage_n what_o reason_n have_v we_o sure_o none_o to_o derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o ancient_a love_n which_o god_n have_v bear_v to_o his_o church_n a_o heathen_a philosopher_n there_o be_v who_o consider_v how_o many_o thing_n beast_n have_v which_o man_n have_v not_o how_o naked_a in_o comparison_n of_o they_o how_o impotent_a and_o how_o much_o less_o able_a we_o be_v to_o shift_v for_o ourselves_o a_o long_a time_n after_o we_o enter_v into_o this_o world_n repine_o conclude_v hereupon_o that_o nature_n be_v a_o careful_a mother_n for_o they_o be_v towards_o we_o a_o hard-hearted_a stepdame_n no_o we_o may_v not_o measure_v the_o affection_n of_o our_o gracious_a god_n towards_o he_o by_o such_o difference_n for_o even_o herein_o shine_v his_o wisdom_n that_o though_o the_o way_n of_o his_o providence_n be_v many_o yet_o the_o end_n which_o he_o bring_v all_o at_o the_o length_n unto_o be_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a but_o if_o such_o kind_n of_o reason_v be_v good_a may_v we_o not_o even_o as_o direct_o conclude_v the_o very_a same_o concern_v law_n of_o secular_a regiment_n their_o own_o word_n be_v these_o 1._o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n god_n do_v command_v and_o moses_n commit_v unto_o writing_n all_o thing_n pertinent_a as_o well_o to_o the_o civil_a as_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n god_n give_v they_o law_n of_o civil_a regiment_n and_o will_v not_o permit_v their_o commonweal_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o any_o other_o law_n than_o his_o own_o do_v god_n less_o regard_v our_o temporal_a estate_n in_o this_o world_n or_o provide_v for_o it_o worse_o than_o they_o to_o we_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v not_o as_o to_o they_o deliver_v any_o particular_a form_n of_o temporal_a regiment_n unless_o perhaps_o we_o think_v as_o some_o do_v that_o the_o graft_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o their_o incorporate_n into_o israel_n do_v import_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o rite_n and_o law_n of_o their_o whole_a polity_n we_o see_v then_o how_o weak_a such_o dispute_n be_v and_o how_o small_o they_o make_v to_o this_o purpose_n 1â—_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o mean_a to_o set_v down_o particular_a positive_a law_n for_o all_o thing_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o moses_n do_v the_o very_a different_a manner_n of_o deliver_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n do_v plain_o show_v moses_n have_v commandment_n to_o gather_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n together_o distinct_o and_o orderly_o to_o set_v they_o down_o according_a unto_o their_o several_a kind_n for_o each_o public_a duty_n and_o office_n the_o law_n that_o belong_v thereto_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o book_n themselves_o write_v of_o purpose_n for_o that_o end_n contrariwise_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n we_o find_v rather_o mention_v by_o occasion_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n than_o any_o solemn_a thing_n direct_o write_v to_o comprehend_v they_o in_o legal_a sort_n again_o the_o positive_a law_n which_o moses_n give_v they_o be_v give_v for_o the_o great_a part_n with_o restraint_n to_o the_o land_n of_o jury_n behold_v 5._o say_v moses_n i_o have_v teach_v you_o ordinance_n and_o law_n as_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n command_v i_o that_o you_o shall_v do_v so_o even_o within_o the_o land_n whither_o you_o go_v to_o possess_v it_o which_o law_n and_o ordinance_n positive_a he_o plain_o distinguish_v afterward_o from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o two_o table_n which_o be_v moral_a 14._o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o you_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n you_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n but_o see_v no_o similitude_n only_o a_o voice_n then_o he_o declare_v unto_o you_o his_o covenant_n which_o he_o command_v you_o to_o do_v the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o write_v they_o upon_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o the_o lord_n command_v i_o that_o same_o time_n that_o i_o shall_v teach_v you_o ordinance_n and_o law_n which_o you_o shall_v observe_v in_o the_o land_n whither_o you_o go_v to_o possess_v it_o the_o same_o difference_n be_v again_o set_v down_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n follow_v for_o rehearsal_n be_v make_v of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n it_o follow_v immediate_o 22._o these_o word_n the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o all_o your_o multitude_n in_o the_o mount_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n the_o cloud_n and_o the_o darkness_n with_o a_o great_a voice_n and_o add_v no_o more_o and_o write_v they_o upon_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o deliver_v they_o unto_o i_o but_o concern_v other_o law_n the_o people_n give_v their_o consent_n to_o receive_v they_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n 27._o go_v thou_o near_o and_o hear_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n say_v and_o declare_v thou_o unto_o we_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n say_v unto_o thou_o and_o we_o will_v hear_v it_o and_o do_v it_o the_o people_n alacrity_n herein_o god_n high_o commend_v with_o most_o effectual_a and_o hearty_a speech_n 31._o i_o have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n of_o this_o people_n they_o have_v speak_v well_o o_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o they_o to_o fear_v i_o and_o to_o keep_v all_o
this_o be_v predominant_a we_o have_v most_o hearty_o to_o thank_v god_n therefore_o that_o they_o among_o we_o to_o who_o the_o first_o consultation_n of_o cause_n of_o this_o kind_n fall_v be_v man_n which_o aim_v at_o another_o mark_n namely_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o this_o his_o church_n take_v that_o which_o they_o judge_v thereunto_o necessary_a not_o reject_v any_o good_a or_o convenient_a thing_n only_o because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v perhaps_o like_v it_o if_o we_o have_v that_o which_o be_v meet_v and_o right_a although_o they_o be_v glad_a we_o be_v not_o to_o envy_v they_o this_o their_o solace_n we_o do_v not_o think_v it_o a_o duty_n of_o we_o to_o be_v in_o every_o such_o thing_n their_o tormentor_n and_o wherein_o it_o be_v say_v entrance_n that_o popery_n for_o want_n of_o this_o utter_a extirpation_n have_v in_o some_o place_n takenroot_v and_o flourish_v again_o but_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o re-establish_a itself_o in_o any_o place_n after_o provision_n make_v against_o it_o by_o utter_a evacuation_n of_o all_o romish_a ceremony_n and_o therefore_o as_o long_o as_o we_o hold_v any_o thing_n like_o unto_o they_o we_o put_v they_o in_o some_o more_o hope_n than_o if_o all_o be_v take_v away_o as_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o this_o may_v be_v true_a so_o be_v of_o two_o evil_n to_o choose_v the_o less_o we_o hold_v it_o better_o that_o the_o friend_n and_o favourer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v in_o some_o kind_n of_o hope_n to_o have_v a_o corrupt_a religion_n restore_v then_o both_o we_o and_o they_o conceive_v just_a fear_n lest_o under_o colour_n of_o root_a out_o popery_n the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n to_o bear_v up_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n be_v remove_v and_o so_o a_o way_n make_v either_o for_o paganism_n or_o for_o extreme_a barbarity_n to_o enter_v if_o desire_n of_o weaken_v the_o hope_n of_o other_o shall_v turn_v we_o away_o from_o the_o course_n we_o have_v take_v how_o much_o more_o the_o care_n of_o prevent_v our_o own_o fear_n withhold_v we_o from_o that_o we_o be_v urge_v unto_o especial_o see_v that_o our_o own_o fear_n we_o know_v but_o we_o be_v not_o so_o certain_a what_o hope_v the_o rite_n and_o order_n of_o our_o church_n have_v breed_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o fort_n it_o be_v no_o sufficient_a argument_n therefore_o to_o say_v that_o in_o maintain_v and_o urge_v these_o ceremony_n none_o be_v so_o clamorous_a as_o papist_n and_o they_o who_o papist_n suborn_v this_o speech_n be_v more_o hard_a to_o justify_v than_o the_o former_a and_o so_o their_o proof_n more_o doubtful_a than_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o they_o prove_v he_o that_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o be_v true_a must_v have_v mark_v who_o they_o be_v that_o speak_v for_o ceremony_n he_o must_v have_v note_v who_o among_o they_o do_v speak_v often_o or_o be_v most_o earnest_a he_o must_v have_v be_v both_o acquaint_v thorough_o with_o the_o religion_n of_o such_o and_o also_o privy_a to_o what_o conference_n or_o compact_n be_v pass_v in_o secret_a between_o they_o and_o other_o which_o kind_n of_o notice_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v vulgar_a and_o common_a yet_o they_o which_o allege_v this_o will_v have_v it_o take_v as_o a_o thing_n that_o need_v no_o proof_n a_o thing_n which_o all_o man_n know_v and_o see_v and_o if_o so_o be_v it_o be_v grant_v they_o as_o true_a what_o gain_v they_o by_o it_o sundry_a of_o they_o that_o be_v popish_a be_v eager_a in_o maintenance_n of_o ceremony_n be_v it_o so_o strange_a a_o matter_n to_o find_v a_o good_a thing_n further_v by_o ill_a man_n of_o a_o smister_n intent_n and_o purpose_n who_o forwardness_n be_v not_o therefore_o a_o bridle_n to_o such_o as_o favour_v the_o same_o cause_n with_o a_o better_a and_o sincerer_n meaning_n they_o that_o seek_v as_o they_o say_v the_o removing_z of_o all_o popish_a order_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o reckon_v the_o state_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o order_n do_v i_o doubt_v not_o presume_v that_o the_o cause_n which_o they_o prosecute_v be_v holy_a notwithstanding_o it_o be_v their_o own_o ingenuous_a acknowledgement_n that_o even_o this_o very_a cause_n which_o they_o term_v so_o often_o by_o a_o excellency_n 54._o the_o lord_n cause_v be_v gratissima_fw-la most_o acceptable_a unto_o some_o which_o hope_v for_o prey_n and_o spoil_v by_o it_o and_o that_o our_o age_n have_v store_n of_o such_o and_o that_o such_o be_v the_o very_a sectary_n of_o dionysius_n the_o famous_a atheist_n now_o if_o hereupon_o we_o shall_v upbraid_v they_o with_o irreligious_a as_o they_o do_v we_o with_o superstitious_a favourer_n if_o we_o shall_v follow_v they_o in_o their_o own_o kind_n of_o plead_v and_o say_v that_o the_o most_o clamorous_a for_o this_o pretend_a reformation_n be_v either_o atheist_n or_o else_o proctor_n suborn_v by_o atheist_n the_o answer_n which_o herein_o they_o will_v make_v unto_o we_o let_v they_o apply_v unto_o themselves_o and_o there_o a_o end_n for_o they_o must_v not_o forbid_v we_o to_o presume_v our_o cause_n in_o defence_n of_o our_o church-order_n to_o be_v as_o good_a as_o they_o against_o they_o till_o the_o contrary_n be_v make_v manifest_a to_o the_o world_n 10._o in_o the_o mean_a while_n sorry_a we_o be_v unprofitable_a that_o any_o good_a and_o godly_a mind_n shall_v be_v grieve_v with_o that_o which_o be_v do_v but_o to_o remedy_v their_o grief_n lie_v not_o so_o much_o in_o we_o as_o in_o themselves_o they_o do_v not_o wish_v to_o be_v make_v glad_a with_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o remove_v all_o out_o of_o the_o church_n whereat_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v sorrowful_a will_v be_v as_o we_o be_v persuade_v hurtful_a if_o not_o pernicious_a thereunto_o till_o they_o be_v able_a to_o persuade_v the_o contrary_a they_o must_v and_o will_v i_o doubt_v not_o find_v out_o some_o other_o good_a mean_a to_o cheer_v up_o themselves_o among_o which_o mean_v the_o example_n of_o geneva_n may_v serve_v for_o one_o have_v not_o they_o the_o old_a popish_a custom_n of_o use_v godfather_n and_o godmother_n in_o baptism_n the_o old_a popish_a custom_n of_o administer_a the_o blessed_a sacrament_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n with_o wafer-cake_n these_o thing_n than_o the_o godly_a there_o can_v digest_v wherefore_o shall_v not_o the_o godly_a here_o learn_v to_o do_v the_o like_a both_o in_o they_o and_o in_o there_a of_o the_o like_a nature_n some_o further_a mean_v peradventure_o it_o may_v be_v to_o assuage_v their_o grief_n if_o so_o be_v they_o do_v consider_v the_o revenge_n they_o take_v on_o they_o which_o have_v be_v as_o they_o interpret_v it_o the_o worker_n of_o their_o continuance_n in_o so_o great_a grief_n so_o long_o for_o if_o the_o maintenance_n of_o ceremony_n be_v a_o corrosive_n to_o such_o as_o oppugn_v they_o undoubted_o to_o such_o as_o maintain_v they_o it_o can_v be_v no_o great_a pleasure_n when_o they_o behold_v how_o that_o which_o they_o reverence_v be_v oppugn_v and_o therefore_o they_o that_o judge_v themselves_o martyr_n when_o they_o be_v grieve_v shall_v think_v withal_o what_o they_o be_v who_o they_o grieve_v for_o we_o be_v still_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o the_o cause_n do_v make_v no_o difference_n for_o that_o it_o must_v be_v presume_v as_o good_a at_o the_o least_o on_o our_o part_n as_o on_o they_o till_o it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n decide_v who_o have_v stand_v for_o truth_n and_o who_o for_o error_n so_o that_o till_o then_o the_o most_o effectual_a medicine_n and_o withal_o the_o most_o sound_a to_o ease_v their_o grief_n must_v not_o be_v in_o our_o opinion_n the_o take_v away_o of_o those_o thing_n whereat_o they_o be_v grieve_v but_o the_o alter_n of_o that_o persuasion_n which_o they_o have_v concern_v the_o same_o for_o this_o we_o therefore_o both_o pray_v and_o labour_n the_o more_o because_o we_o be_v also_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v but_o conceit_n in_o they_o to_o think_v that_o those_o romish_a ceremony_n whereof_o we_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v be_v like_o little_a leprous_a clothes_n infectious_a to_o the_o church_n or_o like_o soft_a and_o gentle_a poison_n the_o venom_n whereof_o be_v insensible_o penicious_a work_v death_n and_o yet_o be_v never_o feel_v work_v thus_o they_o say_v but_o because_o they_o say_v it_o only_o and_o the_o world_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o have_v so_o great_a experience_n of_o their_o art_n in_o cure_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o bare_a authority_n of_o their_o word_n shall_v persuade_v in_o a_o cause_n so_o weighty_a they_o may_v not_o think_v much_o if_o it_o be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n to_o show_v first_o by_o what_o mean_v so_o deadly_a infection_n can_v grow_v from_o
superstition_n that_o rise_v voluntary_o and_o by_o degree_n which_o be_v hardly_o discern_v mingle_v itself_o with_o the_o rite_n even_o of_o very_o divine_a service_n do_v to_o the_o only_a true_a god_n must_v be_v consider_v of_o as_o a_o creep_a and_o encroach_a evil_n a_o evil_a the_o first_o beginning_n whereof_o be_v common_o harmless_a so_o that_o it_o prove_v only_o then_o to_o be_v a_o evil_a when_o some_o far_a accident_n do_v grow_v unto_o it_o or_o itself_o come_v unto_o far_a growth_n for_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n sometime_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o in_o over-battle_n ground_n the_o fertile_a disposition_n whereof_o be_v good_a yet_o because_o it_o exceed_v due_a proportion_n it_o bring_v forth_o abundant_o through_o too_o much_o rankness_n thing_n less_o profitable_a whereby_o that_o which_o principal_o it_o shall_v yield_v be_v either_o prevent_v in_o place_n or_o defraud_v of_o nourishment_n fail_v this_o if_o so_o large_a a_o discourse_n be_v necessary_a may_v be_v exemplify_v even_o by_o heap_n of_o rite_n and_o custom_n now_o superstitious_a in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o in_o their_o first_o original_a beginning_n when_o the_o strength_n of_o virtuous_a devout_a or_o charitable_a affection_n bloom_v they_o no_o man_n can_v just_o have_v condemn_v as_o evil_n book_n 4._o but_o howsoever_o superstition_n do_v grow_v that_o wherein_o unsound_a time_n have_v do_v amiss_o the_o better_a age_n ensue_v must_v rectify_v as_o they_o may_v i_o now_o come_v therefore_o to_o those_o accusation_n bring_v against_o we_o by_o pretender_n of_o reformation_n the_o first_o in_o the_o rank_n whereof_o be_v such_o that_o if_o so_o be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v at_o this_o day_n therewith_o as_o just_o deserve_v to_o be_v touch_v as_o they_o in_o this_o cause_n have_v imagine_v it_o do_v rather_o will_v i_o exhort_v all_o sort_n to_o seek_v pardon_n even_o with_o tear_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n then_o meditate_v word_n of_o defence_n for_o our_o do_n to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n may_v think_v favourable_o of_o they_o for_o as_o the_o case_n of_o this_o world_n especial_o now_o do_v stand_v what_o other_o stay_n or_o succour_n have_v we_o to_o lean_v unto_o save_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n and_o the_o comfort_n we_o take_v in_o this_o that_o we_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n as_o near_o as_o our_o wit_n can_v reach_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o even_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o do_v therefore_o trust_v that_o his_o mercy_n shall_v be_v our_o safeguard_n against_o those_o enrage_a power_n abroad_o which_o principal_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v become_v our_o enemy_n but_o since_o no_o man_n can_v do_v ill_a with_o a_o good_a conscience_n the_o consolation_n which_o we_o herein_o seem_v to_o find_v be_v but_o a_o mere_a deceitful_a please_a of_o ourselves_o in_o error_n which_o at_o the_o length_n must_v needs_o turn_v to_o our_o great_a grief_n if_o that_o which_o we_o do_v to_o please_v god_n most_o be_v for_o the_o manifold_a defect_n thereof_o offensive_a unto_o he_o for_o so_o it_o be_v judge_v our_o prayer_n our_o sacrament_n our_o fast_n our_o time_n and_o place_n of_o public_a meeting_n together_o for_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n our_o marriage_n our_o burial_n our_o function_n election_n and_o ordination_n ecclesiastical_a almost_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o religion_n according_a to_o law_n for_o that_o purpose_n establish_v all_o thing_n be_v some_o way_n or_o other_o think_v faulty_a all_o thing_n stain_v with_o superstition_n now_o although_o it_o may_v be_v the_o wise_a sort_n of_o man_n be_v not_o great_o move_v hereat_o consider_v how_o subject_a the_o very_o best_a thing_n have_v be_v always_o unto_o cavil_n when_o wit_n possess_v either_o with_o disdain_n or_o dislike_v thereof_o have_v set_v they_o up_o as_o their_o mark_n to_o shoot_v at_o safe_a notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o neglect_v the_o danger_n which_o from_o hence_o may_v grow_v and_o that_o especial_o in_o regard_n of_o they_o who_o desire_v to_o serve_v god_n as_o they_o ought_v but_o be_v not_o so_o skilful_a as_o in_o every_o point_n to_o unwind_v themselves_o where_o the_o share_n of_o gloss_a speech_n do_v lie_v to_o entangle_v they_o be_v in_o mind_n not_o a_o little_a trouble_v when_o they_o hear_v so_o bitter_a invective_n against_o that_o which_o this_o church_n have_v teach_v they_o to_o reverence_n as_o holy_a to_o approve_v as_o lawful_a and_o to_o observe_v as_o behoveful_a for_o the_o exercise_n of_o christian_a duty_n it_o seem_v therefore_o at_o least_o for_o their_o sake_n very_o meet_v that_o such_o as_o blame_v we_o in_o this_o behalf_n be_v direct_o answer_v and_o they_o which_o follow_v we_o inform_v plain_o in_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o we_o do_v on_o both_o side_n the_o end_n intend_v between_o we_o be_v to_o have_v law_n and_o ordinance_n such_o as_o may_v right_o serve_v to_o abolish_v superstition_n and_o to_o establish_v the_o service_n of_o god_n with_o all_o thing_n thereunto_o appertain_v in_o some_o perfect_a form_n there_o be_v a_o inward_a 1_o reasonable_a and_o there_o be_v a_o 23._o solemn_a outward_a serviceable_a worship_n belong_v unto_o god_n of_o the_o former_a kind_n be_v all_o manner_n of_o virtuous_a duty_n that_o each_o man_n in_o reason_n and_o conscience_n to_o god-ward_o owe_v solemn_z and_o serviceable_a worship_n we_o name_n for_o distinction_n sake_n whatsoever_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n or_o public_a society_n of_o god_n by_o way_n of_o external_n adoration_n it_o be_v the_o late_a of_o these_o two_o whereupon_o our_o present_a question_n grow_v again_o this_o late_a be_v order_v partly_o and_o as_o touch_v principal_a matter_n by_o none_o but_o precept_n divine_v only_o partly_o and_o as_o concern_v thing_n of_o inferior_a regard_n by_o ordinance_n as_o well_o human_a as_o divine_a about_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n wherein_o god_n only_a law_n must_v be_v keep_v there_o be_v here_o no_o controversy_n the_o crime_n now_o intend_v against_o we_o be_v that_o our_o law_n have_v not_o order_v those_o inferior_a thing_n as_o behove_v and_o that_o our_o custom_n be_v either_o superstitious_a or_o otherwise_o amiss_o whether_o we_o respect_v the_o exercise_n of_o public_a duty_n in_o religion_n or_o the_o function_n of_o person_n authorise_v thereunto_o 5._o it_o be_v with_o teacher_n of_o mathematical_a science_n usual_a case_n for_o we_o in_o this_o present_a question_n necessary_a to_o lay_v down_o first_o certain_a reasonable_a demand_n which_o in_o most_o particular_n following_z be_v to_o serve_v as_o principle_n whereby_o to_o work_v and_o therefore_o must_v be_v beforehand_o consider_v the_o man_n who_o we_o labour_v to_o inform_v in_o the_o truth_n perceive_v that_o so_o to_o proceed_v be_v requisite_a for_o to_o this_o end_n they_o also_o propose_v touch_v custom_n and_o rite_n indifferent_a their_o general_a axiom_n some_o of_o they_o subject_n unto_o just_a exception_n and_o as_o we_o think_v more_o meet_a by_o they_o to_o be_v far_o consider_v than_o assent_v unto_o by_o we_o as_o that_o in_o outward_a thing_n belong_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n reform_a church_n ought_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o shun_v conformity_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o first_o reform_a shall_v be_v a_o pattern_n whereunto_o all_o that_o come_v after_o may_v to_o conform_v themselves_o that_o sound_z religion_n may_v not_o use_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o command_v of_o god_n have_v be_v either_o devise_v or_o abuse_v unto_o superstition_n these_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o same_o consort_n we_o have_v in_o the_o book_n go_v before_o examine_v other_o canon_n they_o allege_v and_o rule_v not_o unworthy_a of_o approbation_n as_o that_o in_o all_o such_o thing_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o edification_n or_o ghostly_a good_a of_o his_o people_n must_v be_v seek_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v undecent_o or_o murder_o do_v but_o forasmuch_o as_o all_o the_o difficulty_n be_v in_o discern_v what_o thing_n do_v glorify_v god_n and_o edify_v his_o church_n what_o not_o when_o we_o shall_v think_v they_o decent_a and_o fit_a when_o otherwise_o because_o these_o rule_n be_v too_o general_a come_v not_o near_a enough_o unto_o the_o matter_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n and_o the_o former_a principle_n be_v near_o the_o purpose_n be_v too_o far_o from_o truth_n we_o must_v propose_v unto_o all_o man_n certain_a petition_n incident_a and_o very_a material_a in_o cause_n of_o this_o nature_n such_o as_o no_o man_n of_o moderate_a judgement_n have_v cause_n to_o think_v unjust_a or_o unreasonable_a affair_n 6._o the_o first_o thing_n therefore_o which_o be_v of_o force_n to_o cause_n approbation_n with_o good_a conscience_n towards_o such_o custom_n
st._n augustine_n 114._o appoint_v no_o church_n because_o they_o be_v not_o to_o we_o as_o go_n again_o the_o nation_n to_o their_o god_n erect_v temple_n we_o not_o temple_n unto_o our_o martyr_n as_o unto_o god_n but_o memorial_n as_o unto_o dead_a man_n who_o spirit_n with_o god_n be_v still_o live_v divers_a consideration_n there_o be_v for_o which_o christian_n church_n may_v first_o take_v their_o name_n of_o saint_n as_o either_o because_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o saint_n it_o please_v god_n there_o to_o show_v some_o rare_a effect_n of_o his_o power_n or_o else_o in_o regard_n of_o death_n which_o those_o saint_n have_v suffer_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v thereby_o make_v the_o place_n where_o they_o die_v uénerable_a or_o three_o for_o that_o it_o like_v good_a and_o virtuous_a man_n to_o give_v such_o occasion_n of_o mention_v they_o often_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o name_n of_o their_o person_n may_v cause_v enquiry_n to_o be_v make_v and_o meditation_n to_o be_v have_v of_o their_o virtue_n wherefore_o see_v that_o we_o can_v just_o account_v it_o superstition_n to_o give_v unto_o church_n those_o sore-reheased_n name_n as_o memorial_n either_o of_o holy_a person_n or_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o their_o founder_n do_v with_o such_o meaning_n name_n thém_n shall_v not_o we_o in_o otherwise_o take_v they_o offer_v they_o injury_n or_o if_o it_o be_v obscure_a or_o uncertain_a what_o they_o mean_v yet_o this_o construction_n be_v more_o favourable_a charity_n i_o hope_v constrain_v no_o man_n which_o stand_v doubtful_a of_o their_o mind_n to_o lean_a to_o the_o hard_a and_o worst_a interpretation_n that_o their_o word_n can_v carry_v yea_o although_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o all_o for_o the_o error_n of_o some_o be_v manifest_a in_o this_o behalf_n have_v therein_o a_o supertitious_a intent_n wherefore_o shall_v their_o fault_n prejudice_v we_o who_o as_o all_o man_n know_v do_v use_n by_o way_n of_o mere_a distinction_n the_o name_n which_o they_o of_o superstition_n give_v in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o name_n whereby_o we_o distinguish_v both_o day_n and_o month_n be_v we_o culpable_a of_o superstition_n because_o they_o be_v who_o first_o invent_v they_o the_o sign_n castor_n and_o pallux_n superstitious_o give_v unto_o that_o ship_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n sail_v pollute_v not_o the_o evangelist_n pen_n 11._o who_o thereby_o do_v but_o distinguish_v that_o ship_n from_o other_o if_o to_o daniel_n there_o have_v be_v give_v no_o other_o name_n but_o only_o beltisbazzar_n 277._o give_v he_o in_o honour_n of_o the_o babylonian_a idol_n belti_fw-la shall_v their_o idolatry_n which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o name_n cleave_v unto_o every_o man_n which_o have_v so_o term_v he_o by_o way_n of_o personal_a difference_n only_o be_v it_o not_o to_o satisfy_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o simple_a sort_n of_o man_n these_o nice_a curiosity_n be_v not_o worthy_a the_o labour_n which_o we_o bestow_v to_o answer_v they_o 14._o the_o like_a unto_o this_o be_v a_o fancy_n church_n which_o they_o have_v against_o the_o fashion_n of_o our_o church_n as_o be_v frame_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o jewish_a temple_n a_o fault_n no_o less_o grievous_a if_o so_o be_v it_o be_v true_a than_o if_o some_o king_n shall_v build_v his_o mansion-house_n by_o the_o model_n of_o solomon_n palace_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o our_o church_n and_o their_o temple_n have_v one_o end_n what_o shall_v let_v but_o that_o they_o may_v lawful_o have_v one_o from_o the_o temple_n be_v for_o sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o have_v room_n to_o that_o purpose_n such_o as_o we_o have_v none_o our_o church_n be_v place_n provide_v that_o the_o people_n may_v there_o assemble_v themselves_o in_o due_a and_o decent_a manner_n according_a to_o their_o several_a degree_n and_o order_n which_o thing_n be_v common_a unto_o we_o with_o jew_n we_o have_v in_o this_o respect_n our_o church_n divide_v by_o certain_a partition_n although_o not_o so_o many_o in_o number_n as_o they_o they_o have_v their_o several_a for_o heathen_a nation_n their_o several_a for_o the_o people_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n their_o several_a for_o man_n their_o several_a for_o woman_n their_o several_a for_o their_o priest_n and_o for_o the_o high_a priest_n alone_a their_o several_a there_o be_v in_o we_o for_o local_a distinction_n between_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o with_o any_o great_a strictness_n or_o curiosity_n observe_v neither_o but_o one_o partition_n the_o cause_n whereof_o at_o the_o first_o as_o it_o seem_v be_v that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n may_v there_o assemble_v themselves_o and_o no_o other_o creep_v in_o among_o they_o this_o be_v now_o make_v a_o matter_n so_o heinous_a as_o if_o our_o religion_n thereby_o be_v become_v even_o plain_a judaisme_n and_o as_o though_o we_o retain_v a_o most_o holy_a place_n whereinto_o there_o may_v not_o any_o but_o the_o high_a priest_n alone_o enter_v accoul_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n 15._o some_o it_o high_o displease_v that_o so_o great_a expense_n this_o way_n be_v employ_v church_n the_o mother_n of_o such_o magnificence_n they_o think_v be_v but_o only_o a_o proud_a ambitious_a desire_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o far_o and_o pride_n suppose_v we_o that_o god_n himself_o delight_v to_o dwell_v sumptuous_o or_o take_v pleasure_n in_o chargeable_a pâ—mp_n no_o then_o be_v the_o lord_n most_o acceptable_o serve_v when_o his_o temple_n be_v room_n borrow_v within_o the_o house_n of_o poor_a man_n this_o be_v suitable_a unto_o the_o nakedness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o simplicity_n of_o his_o gospel_n what_o thought_n or_o cogitation_n they_o have_v which_o be_v author_n of_o those_o thing_n the_o use_n and_o benefit_n whereof_o have_v descend_v unto_o ourselves_o as_o we_o do_v not_o know_v so_o we_o need_v not_o search_v it_o come_v we_o grant_v may_v time_n to_o pass_v that_o the_o work_n of_o man_n be_v the_o same_o their_o drift_n and_o purpose_n therein_o be_v divers_a the_o charge_n of_o herod_n about_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v ambitious_a yet_o solomon_n virtuous_a constantine_n holy_a but_o howsoever_o their_o heart_n be_v dispose_v by_o who_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o it_o bane_v the_o work_n which_o they_o leave_v behind_o they_o or_o take_v away_o from_o other_o the_o use_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o touch_v god_n himself_o have_v he_o any_o where_o reveal_v that_o it_o be_v his_o delight_n to_o dwell_v beggarly_a and_o that_o he_o take_v no_o pleasure_n to_o be_v worship_v save_v only_o in_o poor_a cottage_n even_o than_o be_v the_o lord_n at_o acceptable_o honour_v of_o his_o people_n as_o ever_o when_o the_o stately_a place_n and_o thing_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v seek_v out_o to_o adorn_v his_o temple_n jud._n this_o be_v most_o suitable_a decent_a and_o fit_a for_o the_o greatness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o sublimity_n of_o his_o gospel_n except_o we_o think_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n as_o 12._o the_o officer_n of_o julian_n do_v as_o therefore_o the_o son_n of_o syrach_n give_v verdict_n concern_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v wrought_v 34._o a_o man_n need_v not_o say_v this_o be_v worse_a than_o that_o this_o more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n that_o less_o for_o in_o their_o season_n they_o be_v all_o worthy_a praise_n the_o like_a we_o may_v also_o conclude_v as_o touch_v these_o two_o so_o contrary_a way_n of_o provide_v in_o mean_a or_o in_o costly_a sort_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o almighty_a god_n a_o man_n need_v not_o say_v this_o be_v worse_a than_o that_o this_o more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n that_o less_o for_o with_o he_o they_o be_v in_o their_o season_n both_o allowable_a the_o one_o when_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v poor_a the_o other_o when_o god_n have_v enrich_v it_o with_o plenty_n when_o they_o which_o have_v see_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o first_o temple_n build_v by_o solomon_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o great_a prosperity_n and_o peace_n behold_v how_o far_o it_o excel_v the_o second_o which_o have_v not_o builder_n of_o like_a ability_n the_o tear_n of_o their_o grieve_a eye_n the_o prophet_n 10_o endeavour_v with_o comfort_n to_o wipe_v away_o whereas_o if_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o perfect_a by_o how_o much_o the_o glory_n thereof_o be_v less_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v better_a to_o rejoice_v than_o weep_v their_o prophet_n better_a to_o reprove_v than_o comfort_n it_o be_v object_v against_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o universal_a persecution_n that_o her_o service_n do_v to_o god_n be_v not_o solemn_o perform_v in_o temple_n fit_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o
it_o absurd_a to_o commend_v their_o write_n as_o reverend_n holy_a and_o sound_v wherein_o there_o be_v so_o many_o singular_a perfection_n only_o for_o that_o the_o exquisite_a wit_n of_o some_o few_o peradventure_o be_v able_a dispersedly_z here_o and_o there_o to_o find_v now_o a_o word_n and_o then_o a_o sentence_n which_o may_v be_v more_o probable_o suspect_v than_o easy_o clear_v of_o error_n by_o as_o which_o have_v but_o conjectural_a knowledge_n of_o their_o meaning_n against_o immodest_a invective_n therefore_o whereby_o they_o be_v charge_v as_o be_v fraught_v with_o 34._o outrageous_a lie_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o their_o more_o allowable_a censure_n will_v prevail_v who_o without_o so_o passionate_a term_n of_o disgrace_n do_v note_v a_o difference_n great_a enough_o between_o apocryphal_a and_o other_o write_n a_o difference_n such_o as_o 1._o josephus_n and_o epiphanius_n observe_v the_o one_o declare_v that_o among_o the_o jew_n book_n write_v after_o the_o day_n of_o artaxerxe_n be_v not_o of_o equal_a credit_n with_o they_o which_o have_v go_v before_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o jew_n sithence_o that_o time_n have_v not_o the_o like_a exact_a succession_n of_o prophet_n the_o 〈◊〉_d other_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v profitable_a although_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v divine_a in_o such_o construction_n and_o sense_n as_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v so_o term_v with_o what_o intent_n they_o be_v first_o publish_v eccles._n those_o word_n of_o the_o nephew_n of_o jesus_n do_v plain_o enough_o signify_v after_o that_o my_o grandfather_n jesus_n have_v give_v himself_o to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o other_o book_n of_o our_o father_n and_o have_v get_v therein_o sufficient_a judgement_n he_o purpose_v also_o to_o write_v something_o pertain_v to_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o which_o be_v desirous_a to_o learn_v and_o will_v give_v themselves_o to_o these_o thing_n may_v profit_v much_o more_o in_o live_v according_a to_o the_o law_n their_o end_n in_o writing_n and_o we_o in_o read_v they_o be_v the_o same_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n toby_n baruch_n wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la we_o read_v as_o serve_v most_o unto_o that_o end_n the_o rest_n we_o leave_v unto_o man_n in_o private_a neither_o can_v it_o be_v reasonable_o think_v because_o upon_o certain_a solemn_a occasion_n some_o lesson_n be_v choose_v out_o of_o those_o book_n and_o of_o scripture_n itself_o some_o chapter_n not_o appoint_v to_o be_v read_v at_o all_o that_o we_o thereby_o do_v offer_v disgrace_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o lift_v up_o the_o write_n of_o man_n above_o it_o for_o in_o such_o choice_n we_o do_v not_o think_v but_o that_o fitness_n of_o speech_n may_v be_v more_o respect_v than_o worthyness_n if_o in_o that_o which_o we_o use_v to_o read_v there_o happen_v by_o the_o way_n any_o clause_n sentence_n or_o speech_n that_o sound_v towards_o error_n shall_v the_o mixture_n of_o a_o little_a dross_n constrain_v the_o church_n to_o deprive_v herself_o of_o so_o much_o gold_n rather_o than_o learn_v how_o by_o art_n and_o judgement_n to_o make_v separation_n of_o the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o to_o this_o effect_n very_o fit_o from_o the_o counsel_n that_o st._n jerem_n give_v lata_fw-la of_o take_v heed_n how_o she_o read_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la as_o also_o by_o the_o help_n of_o other_o learned_a man_n judgement_n deliver_v in_o like_a case_n we_o may_v take_v direction_n but_o sure_o the_o argument_n that_o shall_v bind_v we_o not_o to_o read_v they_o or_o any_o part_n of_o they_o public_o at_o all_o must_v be_v strong_a than_o as_o yet_o we_o have_v hear_v any_o truth_n 21._o we_o marvel_v the_o less_o that_o our_o read_n of_o book_n not_o canonical_a be_v so_o much_o impugn_a when_o so_o little_o be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o read_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n itself_o that_o now_o it_o have_v grow_v to_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v any_o ordinary_a mean_a to_o save_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o that_o it_o be_v either_o private_o study_v or_o public_o read_v and_o so_o make_v know_v or_o else_o only_o as_o the_o same_o be_v preach_v that_o be_v to_o say_v explain_v by_o a_o lively_a voice_n and_o apply_v to_o the_o people_n use_n as_o the_o speaker_n in_o his_o wisdom_n think_v meet_v for_o this_o alone_a be_v it_o which_o they_o use_v to_o call_v preach_v the_o public_a read_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la they_o condemn_v altogether_o as_o a_o thing_n effectual_a unto_o evil_n the_o bare_a read_n in_o like_a sort_n of_o whatsoever_o yea_o even_o of_o scripture_n themselves_o they_o mislike_v as_o a_o thing_n uneffectual_a to_o do_v that_o good_a which_o we_o be_v persuade_v may_v grow_v by_o it_o our_o desire_n be_v in_o this_o present_a controversy_n as_o in_o the_o rest_n not_o to_o be_v carry_v up_o and_o down_o with_o the_o wave_n of_o uncertain_a argument_n but_o rather_o positive_o to_o lead_v on_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o simple_a sort_n by_o plain_a and_o easy_a degree_n till_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v make_v manifest_a what_o be_v truth_n first_o therefore_o because_o whatsoever_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o efficacy_n or_o necessity_n of_o god_n word_n the_o same_o they_o tie_v and_o restrain_v only_o unto_o sermon_n howbeit_o not_o sermon_n read_v neither_o for_o such_o they_o also_o abhor_v in_o the_o church_n but_o sermon_n without_o book_n sermon_n which_o spend_v their_o life_n in_o their_o birth_n and_o may_v have_v public_a audience_n but_o once_o for_o this_o cause_n to_o avoid_v ambiguity_n wherewith_o they_o often_o entangle_v themselves_o not_o mark_v what_o do_v agree_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o itself_o and_o what_o in_o regard_n of_o outward_a accident_n which_o may_v befall_v it_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v his_o heavenly_a truth_n touch_v matter_n of_o eternal_a life_n reveal_v and_o utter_v unto_o man_n unto_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n by_o immediate_a divine_a inspiration_n from_o they_o to_o we_o by_o their_o book_n and_o write_n we_o therefore_o have_v no_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o scripture_n apostolic_a sermon_n be_v unto_o such_o as_o hear_v they_o his_o word_n even_o as_o proper_o as_o to_o we_o their_o write_n be_v howbeit_o not_o so_o our_o own_o sermon_n the_o exposition_n which_o our_o discourse_n of_o wit_n do_v gather_v and_o minister_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o which_o cause_n in_o this_o present_a question_n we_o be_v when_o we_o name_v the_o word_n of_o god_n always_o to_o mean_v the_o scripture_n only_o the_o end_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o save_v and_o therefore_o we_o term_v it_o the_o word_n of_o life_n the_o way_n for_o all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v be_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o the_o word_n have_v teach_v and_o since_o eternal_a life_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o itself_o communicable_a unto_o all_o it_o behoove_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o necessary_a mean_v thereunto_o be_v so_o likewise_o wherefore_o the_o word_n of_o life_n have_v be_v always_o a_o treasure_n though_o precious_a yet_o easy_a as_o well_o to_o attain_v as_o to_o find_v lest_o any_o man_n desirous_a of_o life_n shall_v perish_v through_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o way_n to_o this_o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o otherwise_o serve_v than_o only_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o doctrinal_a instrument_n it_o save_v because_o it_o make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n wherefore_o the_o ignorant_a it_o save_v not_o they_o which_o live_v by_o the_o word_n must_v know_v it_o and_o be_v itself_o the_o instrument_n which_o god_n have_v purposely_o frame_v thereby_o to_o work_v the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n what_o cause_n be_v there_o wherefore_o it_o shall_v not_o of_o itself_o be_v acknowledge_v a_o most_o apt_a and_o a_o likely_a mean_a to_o leave_v a_o apprehension_n of_o thing_n divine_a in_o our_o understanding_n and_o in_o the_o mind_n a_o assent_n thereunto_o for_o touch_v the_o one_o since_o god_n who_o know_v and_o disclose_v best_a the_o rich_a tresure_n of_o his_o own_o wisdom_n have_v by_o deliver_v his_o word_n make_v choice_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n whereby_o those_o treasure_n may_v be_v impart_v unto_o the_o world_n it_o follow_v that_o no_o man_n understanding_n the_o scripture_n must_v needs_o be_v even_o of_o itself_o intend_v as_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a discovery_n sufficient_a to_o imprint_v in_o we_o the_o lively_a character_n of_o all_o thing_n necessary_o require_v for_o the_o attainment_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o concern_v our_o assent_n to_o the_o mystery_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n see_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o author_n sake_n
behold_v it_o appear_v that_o when_o christ_n do_v ascend_v he_o then_o most_o liberal_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o end_n that_o with_o he_o and_o by_o he_o all_o believer_n may_v reign_v in_o what_o estate_n the_o father_n rest_v which_o be_v dead_a before_o it_o be_v not_o hereby_o either_o one_o way_n or_o other_o determine_v all_o that_o we_o can_v right_o gather_v be_v that_o as_o touch_v their_o soul_n what_o degree_n of_o joy_n or_o happiness_n soever_o it_o please_v god_n to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o his_o ascension_n which_o succeed_v procure_v they_o and_o they_o concern_v the_o body_n must_v needs_o be_v not_o only_o of_o but_o after_o his_o as_o therefore_o helvidius_n â—4_n against_o who_o st._n jerome_n write_v abuse_v great_o those_o word_n of_o matthew_n concern_v joseph_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n he_o know_v she_o not_o till_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o her_o first-born_a thereby_o gather_v against_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n that_o a_o thing_n deny_v with_o special_a circumstance_n do_v import_v a_o opposite_a affirmation_n when_o once_o that_o circumstance_n be_v expire_v after_o the_o selfsame_a manner_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o weak_a collection_n if_o whereas_o we_o say_v that_o when_o christ_n have_v overcome_v the_o sharpness_n of_o death_n he_o then_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o all_o believer_n a_o thing_n in_o such_o sort_n affirm_v with_o circumstance_n be_v take_v as_o insinuate_v a_o opposite_a denial_n before_o that_o circumstance_n be_v accomplish_v and_o consequent_o that_o because_o when_o the_o sharpness_n of_o death_n be_v overcome_v he_o then_o open_v heaven_n as_o well_o to_o believe_a gentile_n as_o jew_n heaven_n till_o then_o be_v no_o receptacle_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o either_o wherefore_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o just_a and_o righteous_a before_o christ_n true_o or_o false_o think_v exclude_v out_o of_o heavenly_a joy_n by_o that_o which_o we_o in_o the_o word_n allege_v before_o do_v attribute_n to_o christ_n ascension_n 52._o there_o be_v to_o no_o such_o opinion_n nor_o to_o the_o favourer_n thereof_o any_o countenance_n at_o all_o give_v we_o can_v better_o interpret_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n than_o pope_n leo_n himself_o expound_v they_o who_o speech_n concern_v our_o lord_n ascension_n may_v serve_v instead_o of_o a_o marginal_a gloss_n ascens_fw-la christ_n exaltation_n be_v our_o promotion_n and_o whither_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o head_n be_v already_o go_v before_o thither_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o â—ody_n also_o be_v to_o follow_v for_o at_o this_o day_n we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o possession_n of_o paradise_n assure_v unto_o we_o but_o in_o christ_n we_o have_v enter_v the_o high_a of_o the_o heaven_n his_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o his_o entrance_n thereinto_o be_v not_o only_o to_o his_o own_o use_n but_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o believer_n 46._o our_o good_a or_o evil_a estate_n after_o death_n death_n depend_v most_o upon_o the_o quality_n of_o our_o life_n yet_o somewhat_o there_o be_v why_o a_o virtuous_a mind_n shall_v rather_o wish_v to_o depart_v this_o world_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o treatable_a dissolution_n then_o to_o be_v sudden_o cut_v off_o in_o a_o moment_n rather_o to_o be_v take_v then_o snatch_v away_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n death_n be_v that_o which_o all_o man_n suffer_v but_o not_o all_o man_n with_o one_o mind_n neither_o all_o man_n in_o one_o manner_n for_o be_v of_o necessity_n a_o thing_n common_a it_o be_v through_o the_o manifold_a persuasion_n disposition_n and_o occasion_n of_o man_n with_o equal_a desert_n both_o of_o praise_n and_o dispraise_v shun_v by_o some_o by_o other_o desire_v so_o that_o absolute_o we_o can_v discommend_v we_o can_v absolute_o approve_v either_o willingness_n to_o live_v or_o forwardness_n to_o die_v and_o concern_v the_o way_n of_o death_n albeit_o the_o choice_n thereof_o be_v only_o in_o his_o hand_n who_o alone_o have_v power_n over_o all_o flesh_n and_o unto_o who_o appointment_n we_o ought_v with_o patience_n meek_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o for_o to_o be_v agent_n voluntary_o in_o our_o own_o destruction_n be_v against_o both_o god_n and_o nature_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o in_o so_o great_a variety_n our_o desire_n will_v and_o may_v lawful_o prefer_v one_o kind_n before_o another_o be_v there_o any_o man_n of_o worth_n and_o virtue_n although_o not_o instruct_v in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n or_o ever_o teach_v what_o the_o soundness_n of_o religion_n mean_v that_o have_v not_o rather_o end_v the_o day_n of_o this_o transitory_a life_n as_o cyrus_n in_o xenophon_n or_o in_o plato_n socrates_n be_v describe_v then_o to_o sink_v down_o with_o they_o 20._o of_o who_o elihu_n have_v say_v momento_n moriuntur_fw-la there_o be_v scarce_o a_o instant_n between_o their_o flourish_a and_o their_o not_o be_v but_o let_v we_o which_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o die_v as_o absalon_n or_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n die_v let_v we_o beg_v of_o god_n that_o when_o the_o hour_n of_o our_o rest_n be_v come_v the_o pattern_n of_o our_o dissolution_n may_v be_v jacob_n moses_n josova_n david_n 2._o who_o leisureable_o end_v their_o life_n in_o peace_n pray_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o come_v upon_o their_o posterity_n replenish_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o near_a unto_o they_o with_o word_n of_o memorable_a consolation_n strengthen_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n give_v they_o wholesome_a instruction_n of_o life_n and_o confirm_v they_o in_o true_a religion_n in_o sum_n teach_v the_o world_n no_o less_o virtuous_o how_o to_o die_v than_o they_o have_v do_v before_o how_o to_o live_v to_o such_o as_o judge_v thing_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o natural_a man_n and_o ascend_v no_o high_o suddenness_n because_o it_o shorten_v their_o grief_n shall_v in_o reason_n be_v most_o acceptable_a that_o which_o cause_v bitterness_n in_o death_n be_v the_o languish_a attendance_n and_o expectation_n thereof_o ere_o it_o come_v and_o therefore_o tyrant_n use_v what_o be_v they_o can_v to_o increase_v the_o slowness_n of_o death_n quick_a riddance_n out_o of_o life_n be_v often_o both_o request_v and_o bestow_v as_o a_o benefit_n common_o therefore_o it_o be_v for_o virtuous_a consideration_n that_o wisdom_n so_o far_o prevail_v with_o man_n as_o to_o make_v they_o desirous_a of_o slow_a and_o deliberate_a death_n against_o the_o stream_n of_o their_o sensual_a inclination_n conâ—ent_a to_o endure_v the_o long_a grief_n and_o bodily_a pain_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v have_v time_n to_o call_v itself_o to_o a_o just_a account_n of_o all_o thing_n past_a by_o mean_n whereof_o repentance_n be_v perfect_v there_o be_v wherein_o to_o exercise_v patience_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n have_v leisure_n to_o present_v themselves_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o world_n vanity_n be_v censure_v with_o uncorrupt_a judgement_n charity_n be_v free_a to_o make_v advise_v choice_n of_o the_o soil_n wherein_o her_o last_o seed_n may_v most_o fruitful_o be_v bestow_v the_o mind_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o have_v due_a regard_n of_o that_o disposition_n of_o worldly_a thing_n which_o it_o can_v never_o afterward_o alter_v and_o because_o the_o near_o we_o draw_v unto_o god_n mortal_a the_o more_o we_o be_v oftentimes_o enlighten_v with_o the_o shine_a beam_n of_o his_o glorious_a presence_n as_o be_v then_o even_o almost_o in_o sight_n a_o leisureable_a departure_n may_v in_o that_o case_n bring_v forth_o for_o the_o good_a of_o such_o as_o be_v present_a that_o which_o shall_v cause_v they_o for_o ever_o after_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o pray_v o_o let_v we_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o let_v our_o last_o end_n be_v like_o they_o all_o which_o benefit_n and_o opportunity_n be_v by_o sudden_a death_n prevent_v and_o beside_o for_o as_o much_o as_o death_n howsoever_o be_v a_o general_a effect_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n and_o the_o suddenness_n thereof_o a_o thing_n which_o happen_v but_o to_o few_o the_o world_n in_o this_o respect_n fear_v it_o the_o more_o as_o be_v subject_a to_o doubtful_a construction_n which_o as_o no_o man_n willing_o will_v incur_v so_o they_o who_o happy_a estate_n after_o life_n be_v of_o all_o man_n the_o most_o certain_a shall_v especial_o wish_v that_o no_o such_o accident_n in_o their_o death_n may_v give_v uncharitable_a mind_n occasion_n of_o rash_a sinister_a and_o suspicious_a verdict_n whereunto_o they_o be_v over-prone_a so_o that_o whether_o evil_a man_n or_o good_a be_v respect_v whether_o we_o regard_v ourselves_o or_o other_o to_o be_v preserve_v from_o sudden_a death_n be_v a_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o our_o prayer_n against_o it_o import_v a_o twofold_a desire_n first_o that_o death_n when_o
therefore_o that_o to_o save_v the_o world_n it_o be_v of_o necessity_n the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v thus_o incarnate_a and_o that_o god_n shall_v so_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v 55._o have_v thus_o far_o proceed_v in_o speech_n concern_v the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 〈…〉_z his_o two_o nature_n their_o conjunction_n that_o which_o he_o either_o be_v or_o do_v in_o respect_n of_o both_o and_o that_o which_o the_o one_o receive_v from_o the_o other_o since_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v general_o the_o medicine_n which_o do_v cure_v the_o world_n and_o christ_n in_o as_o be_v that_o receipt_n of_o the_o same_o medicine_n whereby_o we_o be_v every_o one_o particular_o cure_v in_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o passion_n can_v be_v available_a to_o no_o man_n good_a which_o be_v not_o make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n neither_o can_v we_o participate_v he_o without_o his_o presence_n we_o be_v brief_o to_o consider_v how_o christ_n be_v present_a to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v thereby_o better_o appear_v how_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n both_o otherwise_o and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n themselves_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o such_o sort_n divide_v into_o finite_a and_o infinite_a that_o no_o one_o substance_n nature_n or_o quality_n can_v be_v possible_o capable_a of_o both_o the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v stint_v all_o effect_n that_o proceed_v from_o they_o all_o the_o power_n and_o ability_n whereby_o they_o work_v whatsoever_o they_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o may_v and_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v be_v limit_v which_o limitation_n of_o each_o creature_n be_v both_o the_o perfection_n and_o also_o the_o preservation_n thereof_o measure_n be_v that_o which_o perfect_v all_o thing_n because_o every_o thing_n be_v for_o some_o end_n neither_o can_v that_o thing_n be_v available_a to_o any_o end_n which_o be_v not_o proportionable_a thereunto_o and_o to_o proportion_n as_o well_o excess_n as_o defect_n be_v opposite_a again_o for_o as_o much_o as_o nothing_o do_v perish_v but_o only_o through_o excess_n or_o defect_n of_o that_o the_o due_a proportion_a measure_n whereof_o do_v give_v perfection_n it_o follow_v that_o measure_n be_v likewise_o the_o preservation_n of_o all_o thing_n out_o of_o which_o premise_n we_o may_v conclude_v not_o only_o that_o nothing_o create_v can_v possible_o be_v unlimited_a or_o can_v receive_v any_o such_o accident_n quality_n or_o property_n as_o may_v real_o make_v it_o infinite_a for_o then_o shall_v it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o creature_n but_o also_o that_o every_o creature_n limitation_n be_v according_a to_o his_o own_o kind_n and_o therefore_o as_o oft_o as_o we_o note_v in_o they_o any_o thing_n above_o their_o kind_n it_o argue_v that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o proper_o they_o but_o grow_v in_o they_o from_o a_o cause_n more_o powerful_a than_o they_o be_v such_o as_o the_o substance_n of_o each_o thing_n be_v such_o be_v also_o the_o presence_n thereof_o impossible_a it_o be_v that_o 24._o god_n shall_v withdraw_v his_o presence_n from_o any_o thing_n because_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a he_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n although_o he_o take_v up_o no_o room_n in_o either_o because_o his_o substance_n be_v immaterial_a pure_a and_o of_o we_o in_o this_o world_n so_o incomprehensible_a that_o albeit_o 57_o a_o part_n of_o we_o be_v ever_o absent_a from_o he_o who_o be_v present_a whole_a unto_o every_o particular_a thing_n yet_o his_o presence_n with_o we_o we_o no_o way_n discern_v further_o then_o only_o that_o god_n be_v present_a which_o partly_o by_o reason_n and_o more_o perfect_o by_o faith_n we_o know_v to_o be_v firm_a and_o certain_a see_v therefore_o that_o presence_n every_o where_o be_v the_o sequel_n of_o a_o infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a substance_n for_o what_o can_v be_v every_o where_o but_o that_o which_o can_v no_o where_o be_v comprehend_v to_o inquire_v whether_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o be_v to_o inquire_v of_o a_o natural_a property_n a_o property_n that_o cleave_v to_o the_o deity_n of_o christ._n which_o deity_n be_v common_a unto_o he_o with_o none_o but_o only_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o follow_v that_o nothing_o of_o christ_n which_o be_v limit_v that_o nothing_o create_v that_o neither_o the_o soul_n nor_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o not_o christ_n as_o man_n or_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n can_v possible_o be_v every_o where_o present_a because_o those_o phrase_n of_o limitation_n and_o restraint_n do_v either_o point_n out_o the_o principal_a subject_n whereunto_o every_o such_o attribute_n adher_v or_o else_o they_o intimate_v the_o radical_a cause_n out_o of_o which_o it_o grow_v for_o example_n when_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n as_o man_n or_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n suffer_v death_n we_o show_v what_o nature_n be_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o mortality_n when_o we_o say_v that_o as_o god_n or_o according_a to_o his_o deity_n he_o conquer_a death_n we_o declare_v his_o deity_n to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n by_o force_n and_o virtue_n whereof_o lie_v raise_v himself_o from_o the_o grave_a but_o neither_o be_v the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n that_o subject_n whereunto_o universal_a presence_n agree_v neither_o be_v it_o the_o cause_n original_a by_o force_n whereof_o his_o person_n be_v enable_v to_o be_v everywhere_o present_a wherefore_o christ_n be_v essential_o present_a with_o all_o thing_n in_o that_o he_o be_v very_a god_n but_o not_o present_v with_o all_o thing_n as_o man_n because_o manhood_n and_o the_o part_n thereof_o can_v neither_o be_v the_o cause_n nor_o the_o true_a subject_n of_o such_o presence_n notwithstanding_o somewhat_o more_o plain_o to_o show_v a_o true_a immediate_a reason_n wherefore_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n can_v neither_o be_v every_o where_o present_a nor_o cause_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n so_o to_o be_v we_o acknowledge_v that_o of_o st._n augustine_n concern_v christ_n most_o true_a 2._o in_o that_o he_o be_v personal_o the_o word_n he_o create_v all_o thing_n in_o that_o he_o it_o natural_o man_n he_o himself_o be_v create_v of_o god_n and_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o any_o one_o creature_n have_v power_n to_o be_v present_a withal_o creature_n whereupon_o nevertheless_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o christ_n can_v therefore_o be_v thus_o present_a because_o he_o be_v himself_o a_o creature_n for_o as_o much_o as_o only_o infinite_a presence_n be_v that_o which_o can_v possible_o stand_v with_o the_o essence_n or_o be_v of_o any_o creature_n as_o for_o presence_n with_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v since_o the_o whole_a race_n mass_n and_o body_n of_o they_o be_v finite_a christ_n by_o be_v a_o creature_n be_v not_o in_o that_o respect_n exclude_v from_o possibility_n of_o presence_n with_o they_o that_o which_o exclude_v he_o therefore_o as_o man_n from_o so_o great_a largeness_n of_o presence_n be_v only_o his_o be_v man_n a_o creature_n of_o this_o particular_a kind_n whereunto_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n have_v set_v those_o bound_n of_o restraint_n and_o limitation_n beyond_o which_o to_o attribute_v unto_o it_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o a_o creature_n of_o that_o sort_n can_v admit_v be_v to_o give_v it_o another_o nature_n to_o make_v it_o a_o creature_n of_o some_o other_o kind_n then_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v furthermore_o if_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n be_v every_o where_o present_a see_v this_o come_v not_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o manhood_n itself_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n how_o it_o shall_v grow_v but_o either_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o union_n with_o deity_n or_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o unction_n receive_v from_o deity_n it_o have_v be_v already_o sufficient_o prove_v that_o by_o force_n of_o union_n the_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n be_v impart_v to_o the_o person_n only_o in_o who_o they_o be_v and_o not_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o one_o nature_n real_o convey_v or_o translate_v into_o the_o other_o it_o have_v be_v likewise_o prove_v that_o nature_n unite_v in_o christ_n continue_v the_o very_a same_o which_o they_o be_v where_o they_o be_v not_o unite_v and_o concern_v the_o grace_n of_o unction_n wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o gift_n and_o virtue_n which_o christ_n as_o man_n have_v above_o man_n they_o make_v he_o real_o and_o habitual_o a_o man_n more_o excellent_a than_o we_o be_v they_o take_v not_o from_o he_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n that_o we_o have_v they_o cause_v not_o his_o soul_n nor_o body_n to_o be_v of_o another_o kind_n then_o we_o be_v supernatural_a endowment_n be_v a_o advancement_n they_o be_v no_o extinguishment_n of_o that_o nature_n whereto_o they_o be_v give_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o presence_n neither_o can_v have_v but_o only_o
assent_v unto_o all_o thing_n and_o from_o the_o other_o nothing_o which_o deity_n do_v work_v be_v hide_v so_o that_o by_o knowledge_n and_o assent_n the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n work_v and_o even_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n itself_o although_o the_o definite_a limitation_n thereof_o be_v most_o sensible_a do_v notwithstanding_o admit_v in_o some_o sort_n a_o kind_n of_o infinite_a and_o unlimited_a presence_n likewise_o for_o his_o body_n be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o nature_n which_o whole_a nature_n be_v present_o join_v unto_o deity_n wheresoever_o deity_n be_v it_o follow_v that_o his_o bodily_a substance_n have_v every_o where_o a_o presence_n of_o true_a conjunction_n with_o deity_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o conjunction_n make_v the_o body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o who_o also_o it_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o give_v it_o a_o presence_n of_o force_n and_o efficacy_n throughout_o all_o generation_n of_o men._n albeit_o therefore_o nothing_o be_v actual_o infinite_a in_o substance_n but_o god_n only_o in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n nevertheless_o as_o every_o number_n be_v infinite_a by_o possibility_n of_o addition_n and_o every_o line_n by_o possibility_n of_o extension_n infinite_a so_o there_o be_v no_o stint_n which_o can_v be_v set_v to_o the_o value_n or_o merit_n of_o the_o sacrifice_v body_n of_o christ_n it_o have_v no_o measure_a certainty_n of_o limit_n bound_n of_o efficacy_n unto_o life_n it_o know_v none_o but_o be_v also_o itself_o infinite_a in_o possibility_n of_o application_n which_o thing_n indifferent_o every_o way_n consider_v that_o gracious_a promise_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n concern_v presence_n with_o he_o to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o world_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n but_o that_o we_o may_v well_o and_o safe_o interpret_v he_o do_v perform_v both_o as_o god_n by_o essential_a presence_n of_o deity_n and_o as_o man_n in_o that_o order_n sense_n and_o meaning_n which_o have_v be_v show_v world_n 56._o we_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v of_o the_o person_n and_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ._n participation_n be_v that_o mutual_a inward_a hold_n which_o christ_n have_v of_o we_o and_o we_o of_o he_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o each_o possess_v other_o by_o way_n of_o special_a interest_n property_n and_o inherent_a copulation_n for_o plain_a explication_n whereof_o we_o may_v from_o that_o which_o have_v be_v before_o sufficient_o prove_v assume_v to_o our_o purpose_n these_o two_o principle_n that_o every_o original_a cause_n impart_v itself_o unto_o those_o thing_n which_o come_v of_o it_o and_o whatsoever_o take_v be_v from_o any_o other_o the_o same_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n in_o that_o which_o give_v it_o be_v it_o follow_v hereupon_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v light_n of_o light_n must_v needs_o be_v also_o light_a in_o light_n symbol_n the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o their_o substance_n do_v as_o necessary_o remain_v one_o within_o another_o as_o they_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o because_o two_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o one_o and_o one_o the_o offspring_n of_o the_o other_o two_o only_o of_o three_o one_o not_o grow_v out_o of_o any_o other_o and_o since_o they_o all_o be_v but_o one_o god_n in_o number_n one_o indivisible_a essence_n or_o substance_n their_o distinction_n can_v possible_o admit_v separation_n for_o how_o shall_v that_o subsist_v solitary_o by_o itself_o which_o have_v no_o substance_n but_o individual_o the_o very_a same_o whereby_o other_o subsist_v with_o it_o see_v that_o the_o multiplication_n of_o substance_n in_o particular_a be_v necessary_o require_v to_o make_v those_o thing_n subsist_v apart_o which_o have_v the_o selfsame_a general_n nature_n and_o the_o person_n of_o that_o trinity_n be_v not_o three_o particular_a substance_n to_o who_o one_o general_n nature_n be_v common_a but_o three_o that_o subsist_v by_o one_o substance_n which_o itself_o be_v particular_a yet_o they_o all_o three_o have_v it_o and_o their_o several_a way_n of_o have_v it_o be_v that_o which_o make_v their_o personal_a distinction_n the_o father_n therefore_o be_v in_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n in_o he_o they_o both_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o both_o they_o so_o that_o the_o father_n first_o offspring_n which_o be_v the_o son_n remain_v eternal_o in_o the_o father_n the_o father_n eternal_o also_o in_o the_o son_n no_o way_n sever_v or_o divide_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o sole_a and_o single_a unity_n of_o their_o substance_n the_o son_n in_o the_o father_n as_o light_v in_o that_o light_n out_o of_o which_o it_o flow_v without_o separation_n the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n as_o light_v in_o that_o light_n which_o it_o cause_v and_o leave_v not_o and_o because_o in_o this_o respect_n his_o eternal_a be_v be_v of_o the_o father_n which_o eternal_a be_v be_v his_o life_n therefore_o he_o by_o the_o father_n live_v again_o since_o all_o thing_n do_v according_o love_v their_o offspring_n as_o themselves_o be_v more_o or_o less_o contain_v in_o it_o he_o which_o be_v thus_o the_o only_o beget_v must_v needs_o be_v in_o this_o degree_n the_o only_o belove_v of_o the_o father_n he_o therefore_o which_o be_v in_o the_o father_n by_o eternal_a derivation_n of_o be_v and_o life_n from_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o he_o through_o a_o eternal_a affection_n of_o love_n his_o incarnation_n cause_v he_o also_o as_o man_n to_o be_v now_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n to_o be_v in_o he_o for_o in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n he_o receive_v life_n from_o the_o father_n as_o from_o the_o fountain_n of_o that_o everliving_a deity_n which_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n have_v combine_v itself_o with_o manhood_n and_o do_v thereunto_o impart_v such_o life_n as_o to_o no_o other_o creature_n beside_o he_o be_v communicate_v in_o which_o consideration_n likewise_o 10._o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n towards_o he_o be_v more_o than_o it_o can_v be_v towards_o any_o other_o neither_o can_v any_o attain_v unto_o that_o perfection_n of_o love_n which_o he_o bear_v towards_o his_o heavenly_a father_n wherefore_o god_n be_v not_o so_o in_o any_o nor_o any_o so_o in_o god_n as_o christ_n whether_o we_o consider_v he_o as_o the_o personal_a word_n of_o god_n or_o as_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o man._n all_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n have_v god_n in_o they_o and_o he_o they_o in_o himself_o likewise_o yet_o because_o their_o substance_n and_o his_o whole_o differ_v their_o coherence_n and_o communion_n either_o with_o he_o or_o among_o themselves_o be_v in_o no_o sort_n like_o unto_o that_o before_o mention_v god_n have_v his_o influence_n into_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o all_o thing_n without_o which_o influence_n of_o deity_n support_v they_o their_o utter_a annihilation_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o follow_v of_o he_o all_o thing_n have_v both_o receive_v their_o first_o be_v and_o their_o continuance_n to_o be_v that_o which_o they_o be_v all_o thing_n be_v therefore_o partaker_n of_o god_n they_o be_v his_o offspring_n his_o influence_n be_v in_o they_o and_o the_o personal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v for_o that_o very_a cause_n say_v to_o excel_v in_o nimbleness_n or_o agility_n to_o pierce_v into_o all_o intellectual_a pure_a and_o subtle_a spirit_n 29._o to_o go_v through_o all_o and_o to_o reach_v unto_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v otherwise_o how_o shall_v the_o same_o wisdom_n be_v that_o which_o support_v bear_v up_o and_o sustain_v all_o 1.3_o whatsoever_o god_n do_v work_v the_o hand_n of_o all_o three_o person_n be_v joint_o and_o equal_o in_o it_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o that_o connexion_n whereby_o they_o each_o depend_v upon_o other_o and_o therefore_o albeit_o in_o that_o respect_n the_o father_n be_v first_o the_o son_n next_o the_o spirit_n last_o and_o consequent_o near_a unto_o every_o effect_n which_o grow_v from_o all_o three_o nevertheless_o they_o all_o be_v of_o one_o essence_n be_v likewise_o all_o of_o one_o efficacy_n dare_v any_o man_n unless_o he_o be_v ignorant_a altogether_o how_o inseparable_a the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v persuade_v himself_o that_o every_o of_o they_o may_v have_v their_o sole_a and_o several_a possession_n or_o that_o we_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o all_o can_v have_v fellowship_n with_o any_o one_o 13._o the_o father_n as_o goodness_n the_o son_n as_o wisdom_n the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o power_n do_v all_o concur_v in_o every_o particular_a outward_o issue_v from_o that_o one_o only_o glorious_a deity_n which_o they_o all_o be_v for_o that_o which_o move_v god_n to_o work_v be_v goodness_n and_o
after_o one_o certain_a manner_n exercise_v but_o yearly_o or_o weekly_a fast_n such_o as_o we_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n they_o allow_v no_o far_o then_o as_o the_o temporal_a state_n of_o the_o land_n do_v require_v the_o same_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o sea-faring-man_n and_o preservation_n of_o cattle_n because_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o waste_n of_o the_o other_o can_v not_o well_o be_v prevent_v but_o by_o a_o politic_a order_n appoint_v some_o such_o usual_a change_n of_o diet_n as_o we_o be_v we_o be_v therefore_o the_o rather_o to_o make_v it_o manifest_a in_o all_o man_n eye_n that_o set-time_n of_o fast_v appoint_v in_o spiritual_a consideration_n to_o be_v keep_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n take_v not_o their_o beginning_n either_o from_o montanus_n or_o any_o other_o who_o heresy_n may_v prejudice_v the_o credit_n and_o due_a estimation_n thereof_o but_o have_v their_o ground_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v allowable_a in_o god_n sight_n be_v in_o all_o age_n heretofore_o and_o may_v till_o the_o world_n end_n be_v observe_v not_o without_o singular_a use_n and_o benefit_n much_o hurt_n have_v grow_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n through_o a_o false_a imagination_n that_o fast_v stand_v man_n in_o no_o stead_n for_o any_o spiritual_a respect_n but_o only_o to_o take_v down_o the_o frankness_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o tame_v the_o wildeness_n of_o flesh_n whereupon_o the_o world_n be_v bold_a to_o surfeit_v do_v now_o blush_v to_o fast_o suppose_v that_o man_n when_o they_o fast_o do_v rather_o bewray_v a_o disease_n then_o exercise_v a_o virtue_n i_o much_o wonder_v what_o they_o who_o be_v thus_o persuade_v do_v think_v what_o conceit_n they_o have_v concern_v the_o fast_n of_o the_o patriarch_n the_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o the_o affection_n of_o joy_n and_o grief_n be_v so_o knit_v unto_o all_o the_o action_n of_o man_n life_n that_o whatsoever_o we_o can_v do_v or_o may_v be_v do_v unto_o we_o the_o sequel_n thereof_o be_v continual_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o affection_n wherefore_o consider_v that_o they_o which_o grieve_v and_o joy_n as_o they_o ought_v can_v possible_o otherwise_o live_v then_o as_o they_o shall_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o most_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a school_n of_o all_o virtue_n have_v by_o the_o special_a direction_n of_o god_n good_a spirit_n hitherto_o always_o enure_v man_n from_o their_o infancy_n and_o partly_o with_o day_n of_o festival_n exercise_n for_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o one_o affection_n partly_o with_o time_n of_o a_o contrary_a sort_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o other_o howbeit_o over_o and_o beside_o this_o we_o must_v note_v that_o as_o rest_a so_o fast_v likewise_o attend_v sometime_o no_o less_o upon_o the_o action_n of_o the_o high_a then_o upon_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o mind_n fast_v say_v tertullian_n be_v a_o work_n of_o reverence_n towards_o god_n the_o end_n thereof_o sometime_o elevation_n of_o mind_n sometime_o the_o purpose_n thereof_o clean_o contrary_a the_o cause_n why_o moses_n in_o the_o mount_n do_v so_o long_o fast_o be_v mere_a divine_a speculation_n the_o cause_n why_o david_n est_fw-la humiliation_n our_o life_n be_v abrah_n a_o mixture_n of_o good_a with_o evil_n when_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o good_a thing_n we_o joy_v neither_o can_v we_o but_o grieve_v at_o the_o contrary_n if_o that_o befall_v we_o which_o make_v glad_a our_o festival_n solemnity_n declare_v our_o rejoice_v to_o be_v in_o he_o who_o mere_a undeserved_a mercy_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o happiness_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v either_o imminent_a or_o present_a which_o we_o shun_v our_o watch_n fast_n cry_n and_o tear_n be_v unfeigned_a testimony_n that_o ourselves_o we_o condemn_v as_o the_o only_a cause_n of_o our_o own_o misery_n and_o do_v all_o acknowledge_v he_o no_o less_o inclinable_a then_o able_a to_o save_v and_o because_o as_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o one_o though_o past_a renew_v gladness_n so_o the_o other_o call_v again_o to_o mind_n do_v make_v the_o wound_n of_o our_o just_a remorse_n to_o bleed_v anew_o which_o wound_n need_v often_o touch_v the_o more_o for_o that_o we_o be_v general_o more_o apt_a to_o calendar_n saint_n than_o sinner_n day_n therefore_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n a_o care_n not_o to_o iterate_v the_o one_o alone_o but_o to_o have_v frequent_a repetition_n of_o the_o other_o never_o to_o seek_v after_o god_n save_v only_o when_o either_o the_o crib_n or_o the_o whip_n do_v constrain_v be_v brutish_a servility_n and_o a_o great_a derogation_n to_o the_o worth_n of_o that_o which_o be_v most_o predominant_a in_o man_n if_o sometime_o it_o have_v not_o a_o kind_n of_o voluntary_a access_n to_o god_n and_o of_o conference_n as_o it_o be_v with_o god_n all_o these_o inferior_a consideration_n lay_v aside_o in_o which_o sequestration_n for_o as_o much_o as_o 4.31_o high_a cogitation_n do_v natural_o drown_v and_o bury_v all_o inferior_a care_n the_o mind_n may_v as_o well_o forget_v natural_a both_o food_n and_o sleep_n by_o be_v carry_v above_o itself_o with_o serious_a and_o heavenly_a meditation_n as_o by_o be_v cast_v down_o with_o heaviness_n drown_v and_o swallow_v up_o of_o sorrow_n albeit_o therefore_o concern_v jewish_a abstinence_n from_o certain_a kind_n of_o meat_n as_o be_v unclean_a the_o apostle_n do_v reach_v that_o the_o 19_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o meat_n nor_o drink_n that_o food_n commend_v we_o not_o unto_o god_n whether_o we_o take_v it_o or_o abstain_v from_o it_o that_o if_o we_o eat_v we_o be_v not_o thereby_o the_o more_o acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n nor_o the_o less_o if_o we_o eat_v not_o his_o purpose_n notwithstanding_o be_v far_o from_o any_o intent_n to_o derogate_v from_o that_o fast_n which_o be_v no_o such_o scrupulous_a abstinence_n as_o only_o refuse_v some_o kind_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n lest_o they_o make_v they_o unclean_a that_o taste_v they_o but_o a_o abstinence_n whereby_o we_o either_o interrupt_v or_o otherwise_o abridge_v the_o careof_o our_o bodily_a sustenance_n to_o show_v by_o this_o kind_n of_o outward_a exercise_n the_o serious_a intention_n of_o our_o mind_n fix_v on_o heavenly_a and_o better_a desire_n the_o earnest_a hunger_n and_o thirst_n whereof_o deprive_v the_o body_n of_o those_o usual_a contentment_n which_o otherwise_o be_v not_o deny_v unto_o it_o these_o be_v in_o nature_n the_o first_o cause_n that_o induce_v fast_v the_o next_o thing_n which_o follow_v to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o ancient_a practice_n thereof_o among_o the_o jew_n touch_v who_o private_a voluntary_a fast_n the_o precept_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v they_o be_v when_o you_o fast_o look_v not_o sour_a as_o hypocrite_n for_o they_o dis-figure_n their_o face_n that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o man_n to_o fast_o 16._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o they_o have_v their_o reward_n when_o thou_o fast_o anoint_v thy_o head_n and_o wash_v thy_o face_n that_o thou_o seem_v not_o unto_o man_n to_o fast_o but_o unto_o thy_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_a and_o thy_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_a will_v reward_v thou_o open_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n will_v not_o teach_v the_o manner_n of_o do_v much_o less_o propose_v a_o reward_n for_o do_v that_o which_o be_v not_o both_o holy_a and_o acceptable_a in_o god_n sight_n the_o pharisee_n weekly_o bind_v themselves_o unto_o double_a fast_n neither_o be_v they_o for_o this_o reproval_n often_o fast_v which_o be_v a_o virtue_n in_o johns_n disciple_n can_v not_o in_o they_o of_o itself_o be_v a_o vice_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o oftenness_n of_o their_o fast_n but_o their_o hypocrisy_n therein_o be_v blame_v of_o public_a enjoin_v fast_n 7._o upon_o cause_n extraordinary_a the_o example_n in_o scripture_n be_v so_o far_o frequent_a that_o they_o need_v no_o particular_a rehearsal_n public_a extraordinary_a fast_n be_v sometime_o for_o 26._o one_o only_a day_n sometime_o for_o 11._o three_o sometime_o for_o 12._o seven_o touch_v fast_n not_o appoint_v for_o any_o such_o extraordinary_a cause_n but_o either_o yearly_a or_o monthly_o or_o weekly_o observe_v and_o keep_v first_o upon_o the_o 44â—_n nine_o day_n of_o that_o month_n the_o ten_o whereof_o be_v the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n they_o be_v command_v of_o god_n that_o every_o soul_n year_n by_o year_n shall_v afflict_v itself_o their_o yearly_a fast_n every_o four_o month_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n enter_v by_o the_o enemy_n every_o five_o for_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o overthrow_n of_o their_o temple_n every_o seven_o for_o the_o treacherous_a destruction_n and_o death_n of_o gedaliah_n the_o very_a last_o stay_v which_o they_o have_v to_o lean_v unto_o in_o their_o great_a misery_n every_o ten_o in_o remembrance_n
it_o sundry_a thing_n which_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o do_v seem_v to_o allude_v unto_o we_o namely_o after_o departure_n from_o the_o sepulchre_n unto_o the_o house_n whence_o the_o dead_a be_v bring_v it_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o burial-feast_n and_o a_o consolatory_a form_n of_o prayer_n appoint_v for_o the_o master_n of_o the_o synagogue_n thereat_o to_o utter_v albeit_o i_o may_v not_o deny_v but_o it_o have_v also_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o perhaps_o so_o antsient_a as_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o whatsoever_o the_o jew_n custom_n be_v before_o the_o day_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v it_o once_o at_o any_o time_n be_v hear_v of_o the_o either_o church_n or_o christian_a man_n of_o sound_a belief_n do_v ever_o judge_v this_o a_o thing_n unmeet_a undecent_a unfit_a for_o christianity_n till_o these_o miserable_a day_n wherein_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o remove_v superstitious_a abuse_n the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n both_o to_o testify_v and_o to_o strengthen_v true_a religion_n be_v pluck_v at_o and_o in_o some_o place_n even_o pull_v up_o by_o the_o very_a rootsâ—_n take_v away_o this_o which_o be_v ordain_v to_o show_v at_o burial_n the_o peculiar_a hope_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o dead_a and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o those_o dumb_a funeral_n what_o one_o one_o thing_n be_v there_o whereby_o the_o world_n may_v perceive_v we_o be_v christian_a man_n 76._o i_o come_v now_o unto_o that_o function_n which_o undertake_v the_o public_a ministry_n of_o holy_a thing_n it_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o because_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n consist_v as_o this_o do_v in_o action_n be_v know_v by_o the_o object_n whereabout_o they_o be_v conversant_a and_o by_o the_o end_n or_o scope_n whereunto_o they_o be_v refer_v we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o object_n of_o this_o function_n in_o both_o god_n and_o man_n god_n in_o that_o he_o be_v public_o worship_v of_o his_o church_n and_o man_n in_o that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o happiness_n by_o mean_n which_o christian_n discipline_n appoint_v so_o that_o the_o sum_n of_o our_o whole_a labour_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v to_o honour_n god_n and_o to_o save_v man_n for_o whether_o we_o several_o take_v and_o consider_v man_n one_o by_o one_o or_o else_o gather_v they_o into_o one_o society_n and_o body_n as_o it_o have_v be_v before_o declare_v that_o every_o man_n religion_n be_v in_o he_o the_o wellspring_n of_o all_o other_o sound_n and_o sincere_a virtue_n from_o whence_o both_o here_o in_o some_o sort_n and_o hereafter_o more_o abundant_o their_o full_a joy_n and_o felicity_n arise_v because_o while_o they_o live_v they_o be_v bless_v of_o god_n and_o when_o they_o die_v their_o work_n follow_v they_o so_o at_o this_o present_a we_o must_v again_o call_v to_o mind_n how_o the_o very_a worldly_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n the_o secular_a happiness_n the_o temporal_a and_o natural_a good_a estate_n both_o of_o all_o man_n and_o of_o all_o dominion_n hang_v chief_o upon_o religion_n and_o do_v evermore_o give_v plain_a testimony_n that_o as_o well_o in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o consideration_n the_o priest_n be_v a_o pillar_n of_o that_o commonwealth_n wherein_o he_o faithful_o serve_v god_n for_o if_o these_o assertion_n be_v true_a first_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v enjoy_v in_o this_o present_a world_n against_o his_o will_n which_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n second_o that_o albeit_o god_n do_v sometime_o permit_v the_o impious_a to_o have_v yet_o impiety_n permit_v they_o not_o to_o enjoy_v no_o not_o temporal_a blessing_n on_o earth_n three_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v those_o blessing_n to_o attend_v as_o handmaid_n upon_o religion_n and_o four_a that_o without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n religion_n by_o no_o mean_n can_v possible_o continue_v the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o that_o sacred_a function_n even_o towards_o all_o man_n worldly_a happiness_n must_v needs_o be_v grant_v now_o the_o phoenis_n first_o be_v a_o theorem_a both_o understand_v and_o confess_v by_o all_o to_o labour_v in_o proof_n thereof_o be_v superfluous_a the_o second_o perhaps_o may_v be_v call_v in_o question_n except_o it_o be_v perfect_o understand_v by_o good_a thing_n temporal_a therefore_o we_o mean_v length_n of_o day_n health_n of_o body_n store_n of_o friend_n and_o well-willer_n quietness_n prosperous_a success_n of_o those_o thing_n we_o take_v in_o hand_n riches_n with_o fit_a opportunity_n to_o use_v they_o during_o life_n reputation_n follow_v we_o both_o alive_a and_o dead_a child_n or_o such_o as_o instead_o of_o child_n we_o wish_v to_o leave_v successor_n and_o partaker_n of_o our_o happiness_n these_o thing_n be_v natural_o every_o man_n desire_n because_o they_o be_v good_a and_o on_o who_o god_n bestow_v the_o same_o they_o we_o confess_v he_o gracious_o bless_v of_o earthly_a blessing_n the_o mean_a be_v wealth_n reputation_n the_o chief_a for_o which_o cause_n we_o esteem_v the_o gain_n of_o honour_n a_o ample_a recompense_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o other_o worldly_a benefit_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o all_o this_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a perpetuity_n of_o goodness_n nature_n have_v teach_v to_o affect_v these_o thing_n not_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n but_o with_o reference_n and_o relation_n to_o somewhat_o independent_o good_a as_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o virtue_n and_o speculation_n of_o truth_n none_o who_o desire_n be_v right_o order_v will_v wish_v to_o live_v to_o breathe_v and_o move_v without_o performance_n of_o those_o action_n which_o be_v beseem_v man_n excellency_n wherefore_o have_v not_o how_o to_o employ_v it_o we_o wax_v weary_a even_o of_o life_n itself_o health_n be_v precious_a because_o sickness_n do_v breed_v that_o pain_n which_o disable_v action_n again_o why_o do_v man_n delight_v so_o much_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o friend_n but_o for_o that_o the_o action_n of_o life_n be_v many_o do_v need_v many_o help_a hand_n to_o further_o they_o between_o troublesome_a and_o quiet_a day_n we_o shall_v make_v no_o difference_n if_o the_o one_o do_v not_o hinder_v and_o interrupt_v the_o other_o uphold_v our_o liberty_n of_o action_n furthermore_o if_o those_o thing_n we_o do_v succeed_v it_o rejoice_v we_o not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o benefit_n we_o thereby_o reap_v as_o in_o that_o it_o probable_o argue_v our_o action_n to_o have_v be_v orderly_o and_o well-guided_n heracl_n as_o for_o riches_n to_o he_o which_o have_v and_o do_v nothing_o with_o they_o they_o be_v a_o contumely_n honour_n be_v common_o presume_v a_o sign_n of_o more_o than_o ordinary_a virtue_n and_o merit_n by_o mean_n whereof_o when_o ambitious_a mind_n thirst_v after_o it_o their_o endeavour_n be_v testimony_n how_o much_o it_o be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o nature_n to_o possess_v that_o body_n the_o very_a shadow_n whereof_o be_v set_v at_o so_o high_a a_o rate_n final_o such_o be_v the_o pleasure_n and_o comfort_n which_o we_o take_v in_o do_v that_o when_o life_n forsake_v we_o still_o our_o desire_n to_o continue_v action_n and_o to_o work_v though_o not_o by_o ourselves_o yet_o by_o they_o who_o we_o leave_v behind_o we_o cause_v we_o provident_o to_o resign_v into_o other_o man_n hand_n the_o help_v we_o have_v gather_v for_o that_o purpose_n devise_v also_o the_o best_a we_o can_v to_o make_v they_o perpetual_a it_o appear_v therefore_o how_o all_o the_o part_n of_o temporal_a felicity_n be_v only_o good_a in_o relation_n to_o that_o which_o rise_v they_o as_o instrument_n and_o that_o they_o be_v no_o such_o good_a as_o wherein_o a_o right_a desire_n do_v ever_o stay_v or_o rest_v itself_o now_o temporal_a blessing_n be_v enjoy_v of_o those_o which_o have_v they_o know_v they_o esteem_v they_o according_a to_o that_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n wherefore_o of_o the_o wicked_a who_o god_n do_v hate_n his_o usual_a and_o ordinary_a speech_n be_v that_o bloodthirsty_a and_o deceitful_a man_n shall_v not_o live_v out_o half_a their_o day_n 23._o that_o god_n shall_v cause_v a_o pestilence_n to_o cleave_v unto_o the_o wicked_a and_o shall_v strike_v they_o with_o consume_a grief_n 22._o with_o fever_n burn_a disease_n and_o sore_n which_o be_v past_a cure_n that_o when_o the_o impious_a be_v fall_v all_o man_n shall_v tread_v they_o down_o and_o none_o show_v countenance_n of_o love_n towards_o they_o as_o much_o as_o by_o pity_v they_o in_o their_o misery_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v beâ—eave_v they_o of_o peace_n that_o all_o counsel_n complot_n and_o practice_n against_o god_n shall_v come_v to_o nothing_o that_o the_o lot_n and_o inheritance_n of_o the_o unjust_a be_v beggary_n that_o the_o name_n of_o unrighteous_a person_n shall_v purify_v 1â—_n and_o the_o posterity_n of_o robber_n starve_v if_o
any_o think_v that_o iniquity_n and_o peace_n sin_n and_o prosperity_n can_v dwell_v together_o they_o err_v because_o they_o distinguish_v not_o aright_o between_o the_o matter_n and_o that_o which_o give_v it_o the_o form_n of_o happiness_n between_o possession_n and_o fruition_n between_o the_o have_v and_o the_o enjoy_n of_o good_a thing_n the_o impious_a can_v enjoy_v that_o they_o have_v partly_o because_o they_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o at_o god_n hand_n which_o only_a consideration_n make_v temporal_a blessing_n comfortable_a and_o partly_o because_o through_o error_n place_v it_o above_o thing_n of_o far_o more_o price_n and_o worth_n they_o turn_v that_o to_o poison_n which_o may_v be_v food_n they_o make_v their_o prosperity_n their_o own_o snare_n in_o the_o nest_n of_o their_o high_a growth_n they_o lie_v foolish_o those_o egg_n out_o of_o which_o their_o woeful_a overthrow_n be_v afterward_o hatch_v hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o wise_a and_o judicious_a man_n observe_v the_o vain_a behaviour_n of_o such_o as_o be_v rise_v to_o unwonted_a greatness_n have_v thereby_o be_v able_a to_o prognosticate_v their_o ruin_n so_o that_o in_o very_a truth_n no_o impious_a or_o wicked_a man_n do_v prosper_v on_o earth_n but_o either_o soon_o or_o late_a the_o world_n may_v perceive_v easy_o how_o at_o such_o time_n as_o other_o think_v they_o must_v fortunate_a they_o have_v but_o only_o the_o good_a estate_n which_o fat_a ox_n have_v above_o lean_a 7._o when_o they_o appear_v to_o grow_v their_o climb_n be_v towards_o ruin_n the_o gross_a and_o bestial_a conceit_n of_o they_o which_o want_v understanding_n be_v only_o that_o the_o full_a belly_n be_v happy_a therefore_o the_o great_a felicity_n they_o wish_v to_o the_o commonwealth_n wherein_o they_o live_v be_v that_o it_o may_v but_o abound_v and_o stand_v that_o they_o which_o be_v riotous_a may_v have_v to_o pour_v out_o without_o stine_a that_o the_o poor_a may_v sleep_v and_o the_o rich_a feed_v they_o that_o nothing_o unpleasant_a may_v be_v command_v nothing_o forbid_v man_n which_o themselves_o have_v a_o lust_n to_o follow_v that_o king_n may_v provide_v for_o the_o ease_n of_o their_o subject_n and_o not_o be_v too_o curious_a about_o their_o manner_n that_o wantonness_n excess_n and_o lewdness_n of_o life_n may_v be_v leave_v free_a and_o that_o no_o fault_n may_v be_v capital_a beside_o dislike_n of_o thing_n settle_v in_o so_o good_a term_n but_o be_v it_o far_o from_o the_o just_a to_o dwell_v either_o in_o or_o near_a to_o the_o tent_n of_o these_o so_o miserable_a felicity_n now_o whereas_o we_o three_o affirm_v that_o religion_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o well_o induce_v secular_a prosperity_n as_o everlasting_a bliss_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v this_o also_o be_v true_a for_o otherwise_o godliness_n can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o both_o life_n to_o be_v that_o ample_a revenue_n wherein_o there_o be_v always_o sufficiency_n and_o to_o carry_v with_o it_o a_o general_a discharge_n of_o want_n even_o so_o general_a that_o david_n himself_o shall_v protest_v he_o never_o see_v the_o just_a forsake_v howbeit_o to_o this_o we_o must_v add_v certain_a special_a limitation_n as_o first_o that_o we_o do_v not_o forget_v how_o craze_a and_o disease_a mind_n whereof_o our_o heavenly_a physician_n must_v judge_v receive_v oftentimes_o most_o benefit_n by_o be_v deprive_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o other_o beneficial_o give_v as_o appear_v in_o that_o which_o the_o wiseman_n have_v note_v concern_v they_o who_o life_n god_n merciful_o do_v abridge_v lest_o wickedness_n shall_v alter_v their_o understanding_n again_o that_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o outward_a prosperity_n be_v take_v by_o proportion_n with_o that_o which_o every_o man_n estate_n in_o this_o present_a life_n require_v external_n ability_n be_v instrument_n of_o action_n it_o content_v wise_a artificer_n to_o have_v their_o instrument_n proportionable_a to_o their_o work_n rather_o fit_a for_o use_v than_o huge_a and_o goodly_a to_o please_v the_o eye_n see_v then_o the_o action_n of_o a_o servant_n do_v not_o need_v that_o which_o may_v be_v necessary_a for_o man_n of_o call_v and_o place_n in_o the_o world_n neither_o man_n of_o inferior_a condition_n many_o thing_n which_o great_a personage_n can_v hardly_o want_v sure_o they_o be_v bless_v in_o worldly_a respect_n that_o have_v wherewith_o to_o perform_v phoenis_n sufficient_o what_o their_o station_n and_o place_n ask_v though_o they_o have_v no_o more_o for_o by_o reason_n of_o man_n imbecility_n and_o proneness_n to_o elation_n of_o mind_n 1â—_n too_o high_a a_o flow_n of_o prosperity_n be_v dangerous_a too_o low_a a_o ebb_n again_o as_o dangerous_a for_o that_o the_o virtue_n of_o patience_n be_v rare_a and_o the_o hand_n of_o necessity_n strong_a than_o ordinary_a virtue_n be_v able_a to_o withstand_v solomon_n discreet_a and_o moderate_a desire_n we_o all_o know_v give_v i_o o_o lord_n neither_o riches_n nor_o penury_n man_n over-high_a exalt_v either_o in_o honour_n or_o in_o power_n or_o in_o nobility_n or_o in_o wealth_n they_o likewise_o that_o be_v as_o much_o on_o the_o contrary_a hand_n sink_v either_o with_o beggary_n or_o through_o dejection_n or_o by_o baseness_n do_v not_o easy_o give_v eaâ—_n to_o reason_n but_o the_o one_o exceed_v apt_a unto_o outrage_n and_o the_o other_o unto_o petty_a mischief_n for_o greatness_n delight_v to_o show_v itself_o by_o effect_n of_o power_n and_o baseness_n to_o help_v itself_o with_o shift_n of_o malice_n for_o which_o cause_n a_o moderate_a indifferent_a temper_n between_o fullness_n of_o bread_n and_o emptiness_n have_v be_v evermore_o think_v and_o find_v all_o circumstance_n due_o consider_v the_o safe_a and_o happy_a for_o all_o estate_n even_o for_o king_n and_o prince_n themselves_o again_o we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v that_o these_o thing_n shall_v always_o concur_v no_o not_o in_o they_o which_o be_v account_v happy_a neither_o that_o the_o course_n of_o man_n life_n or_o of_o public_a affair_n shall_v continual_o be_v draw_v out_o as_o a_o even_a thread_n for_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n will_v not_o suffer_v but_o a_o just_a survey_n be_v make_v as_o those_o particular_a man_n be_v worthy_o repute_v good_a who_o virtue_n be_v great_a and_o their_o fault_n tolerable_a so_o he_o we_o may_v register_v for_o a_o man_n fortunate_a and_o that_o for_o a_o prosperous_a and_o happy_a state_n which_o have_v flourish_v do_v not_o afterward_o feel_v any_o tragical_a alteration_n such_o as_o may_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v a_o spectacle_n of_o misery_n to_o other_o beside_o whereas_o true_a felicity_n consist_v in_o the_o high_a operation_n of_o that_o noble_a part_n or_o man_n which_o show_v sometime_o great_a perfection_n not_o in_o use_v the_o benefit_n which_o delight_n nature_n but_o in_o suffer_v what_o nature_n can_v hardless_o endure_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o either_o the_o loss_n of_o good_a if_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o purchase_n of_o better_a or_o why_o any_o misery_n the_o issue_n whereof_o be_v their_o great_a praise_n and_o honour_n that_o have_v sustain_v it_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o impeach_v that_o temporal_a happiness_n wherewith_o religion_n we_o say_v be_v accompany_v but_o yet_o in_o such_o measure_n as_o the_o several_a degree_n of_o man_n may_v require_v by_o a_o competent_a estimation_n and_o unless_o the_o contrary_n do_v more_o advance_v as_o it_o have_v do_v those_o most_o heroical_a saint_n who_o affliction_n have_v make_v glorious_a in_o a_o word_n not_o to_o who_o no_o calamity_n fall_v but_o who_o neither_o misery_n nor_o prosperity_n be_v able_a to_o move_v from_o a_o right_a mind_n they_o we_o may_v true_o pronounce_v fortunate_a and_o whatsoever_o do_v outward_o happen_v without_o that_o precedent_a improbity_n for_o which_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o sound_n and_o unpartial_a judge_n to_o have_v proceed_v from_o divine_a revenge_n it_o pass_v in_o the_o number_n of_o humane_a casualty_n whereunto_o we_o be_v all_o alike_o subject_a no_o misery_n be_v reckon_v more_o than_o common_a or_o humane_a if_o god_n so_o dispose_v that_o we_o pass_v through_o it_o and_o come_v safe_a so_o shore_n even_o as_o contrariwise_o man_n do_v not_o use_v to_o think_v those_o flourish_a day_n happy_a which_o do_v end_n with_o tear_n it_o stand_v therefore_o with_o these_o caution_n firm_a and_o true_a yea_o ratify_v by_o all_o man_n unfeigned_a confession_n draw_v from_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o experience_n that_o whether_o we_o compare_v man_n of_o note_n in_o the_o world_n with_o other_o of_o like_a degree_n and_o state_n or_o else_o the_o same_o man_n with_o themselves_o whether_o we_o confer_v one_o dominion_n with_o another_o or_o else_o the_o different_a time_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o dominion_n the_o manifest_a odds_o between_o their_o very_a outward_a
why_o in_o all_o the_o project_n of_o their_o discipline_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o their_o drift_n be_v to_o wrest_v the_o key_n of_o spiritual_a authority_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o former_a governor_n and_o equal_o to_o possess_v therewith_o the_o pastor_n of_o all_o several_a congregation_n the_o people_n first_o for_o sure_a accomplishment_n and_o then_o for_o better_a defence_n thereof_o be_v pretend_v necessary_a actor_n in_o those_o thing_n whereunto_o their_o ability_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v as_o slender_a as_o their_o title_n and_o challenge_v unjust_a notwithstanding_o whether_o they_o see_v it_o necessary_a for_o they_o to_o persuade_v the_o people_n without_o who_o help_n they_o can_v do_v nothing_o or_o else_o which_o i_o rather_o think_v the_o affection_n which_o they_o bear_v towards_o this_o new_a form_n of_o government_n make_v they_o to_o imagine_v it_o god_n own_o ordinance_n their_o doctrine_n be_v that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n there_o must_v be_v for_o ever_o in_o all_o congregation_n certain_a lay-elder_n minister_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o as_o much_o as_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n by_o testament_n for_o so_o they_o presume_v have_v leave_v all_o minister_n or_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n executor_n equal_o to_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o with_o they_o have_v join_v the_o people_n as_o colleague_n by_o maintenance_n of_o which_o assertion_n there_o be_v unto_o that_o part_n apparent_o gain_v a_o twofold_a advantage_n both_o because_o the_o people_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v much_o more_o easy_o draw_v to_o favour_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o their_o own_o interest_n and_o for_o that_o if_o they_o chance_v to_o be_v cross_v by_o such_o as_o oppose_v against_o they_o the_o colour_n of_o divine_a authority_n assume_v for_o the_o grace_n and_o countenance_n of_o that_o power_n in_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n furnish_v their_o leader_n with_o great_a abundance_n of_o matter_n behoveful_a of_o their_o encouragement_n to_o proceed_v always_o with_o hope_n of_o fortunate_a success_n in_o the_o end_n consider_v their_o cause_n to_o be_v as_o david_n be_v a_o just_a defence_n of_o power_n give_v they_o from_o above_o and_o consequent_o their_o adversary_n quarrel_v the_o same_o with_o saul_n by_o who_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v withstand_v now_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n if_o this_o their_o surmise_n prove_v false_a if_o such_o as_o in_o justification_n whereof_o no_o evidence_n sufficient_a either_o have_v be_v or_o can_v be_v allege_v as_o i_o hope_v it_o shall_v clear_o appear_v after_o due_a examination_n and_o trial_n let_v they_o then_o consider_v whether_o those_o word_n of_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n against_o moses_n and_o against_o aaron_n 1â—_n it_o be_v too_o much_o that_o you_o take_v upon_o you_o see_v all_o the_o congregation_n be_v holy_a be_v not_o the_o very_a true_a abstract_n and_o abridgement_n of_o all_o their_o publish_a admonition_n demonstration_n supplication_n and_o treatise_n whatsoever_o whereby_o they_o have_v labour_v to_o void_a the_o room_n of_o their_o spiritual_a superior_n before_o authorize_v and_o to_o advance_v the_o new_a fancy_a sceptre_n of_o lay_v presbyterial_a power_n the_o nature_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n but_o before_o there_o can_v be_v any_o settle_a determination_n whether_o truth_n do_v rest_n on_o their_o part_n or_o on_o we_o touch_v lay-elder_n we_o be_v to_o prepare_v the_o way_n thereunto_o by_o explication_n of_o some_o thing_n requisite_a and_o very_a needful_a to_o be_v consider_v as_o first_o how_o beside_o that_o spiritual_a power_n which_o be_v of_o order_n and_o be_v institute_v for_o performance_n of_o those_o duty_n whereof_o there_o have_v be_v speech_n already_o have_v there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n no_o less_o necessary_a a_o second_o kind_n which_o we_o call_v the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n when_o the_o apostle_n do_v speak_v of_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o of_o receive_v accusation_n his_o word_n have_v evident_a reference_n to_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n our_o saviour_n word_n to_o the_o power_n of_o order_n 11.24_o when_o he_o give_v his_o disciple_n charge_v say_v preach_v baptise_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epist_n ad_fw-la smyrn_n a_o bishop_n say_v ignatius_n do_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n of_o god_n in_o rule_v of_o christ_n in_o administer_a holy_a thing_n by_o this_o therefore_o we_o see_v a_o manifest_a difference_n acknowledge_v between_o the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v such_o as_o neither_o can_v be_v challenge_v by_o right_a of_o nature_n nor_o can_v by_o humane_a authority_n be_v institute_v because_o the_o force_n and_o effect_n thereof_o be_v supernatural_a and_o divine_a we_o be_v to_o make_v no_o doubt_n or_o question_n but_o that_o from_o he_o which_o be_v the_o head_n it_o have_v descend_v unto_o we_o that_o be_v the_o body_n now_o invest_v therewith_o he_o give_v it_o for_o the_o benefit_n and_o good_a of_o soul_n as_o a_o mean_a to_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o path_n which_o lead_v unto_o endless_a felicity_n a_o bridle_n to_o hold_v they_o within_o their_o due_a and_o convenient_a bound_n and_o if_o they_o do_v go_v astray_o a_o forcible_a help_n to_o reclaim_v they_o now_o although_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a power_n for_o which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o give_v both_o commission_n to_o exercise_v and_o direction_n how_o to_o use_v the_o same_o although_o his_o law_n in_o that_o behalf_n record_v by_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n be_v the_o only_a ground_n and_o foundation_n whereupon_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n must_v sustain_v itself_o yet_o as_o all_o multitude_n once_o grow_v to_o the_o form_n of_o society_n be_v even_o thereby_o natural_o warrant_v to_o enforce_v upon_o their_o own_o subject_n particular_o those_o thing_n which_o public_a wisdom_n shall_v judge_v expedient_a for_o the_o common_a good_a so_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o imagine_v the_o church_n itself_o the_o most_o glorious_a among_o they_o abridge_v of_o this_o liberty_n or_o to_o think_v that_o no_o law_n constitution_n or_o canon_n can_v be_v further_o make_v either_o for_o limitation_n or_o amplification_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o saviour_n ordinance_n whatsoever_o occasion_n be_v offer_v through_o variety_n of_o time_n and_o thing_n during_o the_o state_n of_o this_o inconstant_a world_n which_o bring_v forth_o daily_a such_o new_a evil_n as_o must_v of_o necessity_n by_o new_a remedy_n be_v redress_v do_v both_o of_o old_a enforce_v our_o venerable_a predecessor_n and_o will_v always_o constrain_v other_o sometime_o to_o make_v sometime_o to_o abrogate_v sometime_o to_o augment_v and_o again_o to_o abridge_v sometime_o in_o sum_n often_o to_o vary_v alter_v and_o change_v custom_n incident_a unto_o the_o manner_n of_o exercise_v that_o power_n which_o do_v itself_o continue_v always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o i_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o spiritual_a authority_n be_v a_o power_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o be_v use_v over_o they_o which_o be_v subject_a unto_o it_o for_o the_o eternal_a good_a of_o their_o soul_n according_a to_o his_o own_o most_o sacred_a law_n and_o the_o wholesome_a positive_a constitution_n of_o his_o church_n in_o doctrine_n refer_v unto_o action_n and_o practice_n as_o this_o be_v which_o concern_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n the_o first_o sound_n and_o perfect_a understanding_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o end_n because_o thereby_o both_o use_n do_v frame_v and_o contemplation_n judge_v all_o thing_n of_o penitency_n the_o chief_a end_n propound_v by_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n two_o kind_n of_o penitency_n the_o one_o a_o private_a duty_n towards_o god_n the_o other_o a_o duty_n of_o external_a discipline_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o repentance_n from_o which_o the_o former_a duty_n proceed_v and_o of_o contrition_n the_o first_o part_n of_o that_o duty_n see_v that_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n be_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o health_n and_o safety_n of_o man_n soul_n by_o bring_v they_o to_o see_v and_o repent_v their_o grievous_a offence_n commit_v against_o god_n as_o also_o to_o reform_v all_o injury_n offer_v with_o the_o breach_n of_o christian_a love_n and_o charity_n towards_o their_o brethren_n in_o matter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cognizance_n the_o use_n of_o this_o power_n shall_v by_o so_o much_o the_o plain_o appear_v if_o first_o the_o nature_n of_o repentance_n itself_o be_v know_v we_o be_v by_o repentance_n to_o appease_v who_o we_o offend_v by_o sin_n for_o which_o cause_n whereas_o all_o sin_n deprive_v we_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o almighty_a god_n our_o way_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o be_v the_o inward_a secret_a repentance_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o inward_a
and_o what_o himself_o do_v wish_v have_v be_v otherwise_o as_o for_o sozomen_n his_o correspondency_n with_o heretic_n have_v show_v to_o what_o end_n the_o church_n do_v first_o ordain_v penitentiaries_n he_o add_v immediate_o that_o novatianists_n which_o have_v no_o care_n of_o repentance_n can_v have_v no_o need_n of_o this_o office_n be_v these_o the_o word_n of_o a_o friend_n or_o enemy_n beside_o in_o the_o entrace_n of_o that_o whole_a narration_n not_o to_o sin_n say_v he_o at_o all_o will_v require_v a_o nature_n more_o divine_a than_o we_o be_v but_o god_n have_v command_v to_o pardon_v sinner_n yea_o although_o they_o transgress_v and_o offend_v often_o can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n speak_v more_o direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o novatian_n eudaemon_n be_v presbyter_n under_o nectarius_n to_o novatianists_n the_o emperor_n give_v liberty_n of_o use_v their_o religion_n quiet_o by_o themselves_o under_o a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o even_o within_o the_o city_n for_o that_o they_o stand_v with_o the_o church_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n against_o all_o other_o heretic_n beside_o have_v therefore_o eudaemon_n favour_v their_o heresy_n their_o camp_n be_v not_o pitch_v so_o far_o off_o but_o he_o may_v at_o all_o time_n have_v find_v easy_a access_n unto_o they_o be_v there_o any_o man_n that_o have_v live_v with_o he_o and_o have_v touch_v he_o that_o way_n if_o not_o why_o suspect_v we_o he_o more_o than_o nectarius_n their_o report_n touch_v grecian_n catholic_n bishop_n who_o give_v approbation_n to_o that_o which_o be_v do_v and_o do_v also_o the_o like_o themselves_o in_o their_o own_o church_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o discredit_v without_o some_o manifest_a and_o clear_a evidence_n bring_v against_o it_o for_o of_o catholic_n bishop_n no_o likelihood_n but_o that_o their_o great_a respect_n to_o nectarius_n a_o man_n honour_v in_o those_o part_v no_o less_o than_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o in_o the_o western_a church_n bring_v they_o both_o easy_o and_o speedy_o unto_o conformity_n with_o he_o arrian_n eunomian_o apollinarian_o and_o the_o rest_n that_o stand_v divide_v from_o the_o church_n hold_v their_o penitentiaries_n as_o before_o novatianist_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v never_o any_o because_o their_o opinion_n touch_v penitency_n be_v against_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n therein_o and_o a_o cause_n why_o they_o sever_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o very_a state_n of_o thing_n as_o they_o then_o stand_v give_v great_a show_n of_o probability_n to_o his_o speech_n who_o have_v affirm_v that_o they_o only_a which_o hold_v the_o son_n consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n and_o novatianist_n which_o join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o opinion_n have_v no_o penitentiaries_n in_o their_o church_n the_o rest_n retain_v they_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v therefore_o how_o baronius_n find_v the_o relation_n plain_a that_o nectarius_n do_v abolish_v even_o those_o private_a secret_a confession_n which_o the_o people_n have_v be_v before_o accustom_a to_o make_v to_o he_o that_o be_v penitentiary_n labour_v what_o he_o may_v to_o discredit_v the_o author_n of_o the_o report_n and_o to_o leave_v it_o imprint_v in_o man_n mind_n that_o whereas_o nectarius_n do_v but_o abrogate_v public_a confession_n novatianist_n have_v malicious_o forge_v the_o abolition_n of_o private_a as_o if_o the_o odds_n between_o these_o two_o be_v so_o great_a in_o the_o balance_n of_o their_o judgement_n which_o equal_o hate_a or_o contemn_v both_o or_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o more_o clear_a than_o light_n that_o the_o first_o alteration_n which_o establish_v penitentiaries_n take_v away_o the_o burden_n of_o public_a confession_n in_o that_o kind_n of_o penitent_n and_o therefore_o the_o second_o must_v either_o abrogate_v private_a or_o nothing_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n therefore_o find_v that_o against_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o history_n it_o be_v but_o in_o vain_a to_o stand_v upon_o so_o doubtful_a term_n and_o exception_n endeavour_v mighty_o to_o prove_v even_o by_o their_o report_n no_o other_o confession_n take_v away_o then_o public_a which_o penitentiaries_n use_v in_o private_a to_o impose_v upon_o public_a offender_n for_o why_o it_o be_v say_v he_o very_o certain_a that_o the_o name_n of_o penitent_n in_o the_o father_n write_n signify_v only_o public_a penitent_n certain_a that_o to_o hear_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o rest_n now_o more_o than_o one_o can_v possible_o have_v do_v certain_a that_o sozomen_n to_o show_v how_o the_o latin_a church_n retain_v in_o his_o time_n what_o the_o greek_a have_v clean_o cast_v off_o declare_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o public_a penitency_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o of_o private_a he_o make_v no_o mention_n and_o in_o these_o consideration_n bellarmine_n will_v have_v it_o the_o meaning_n both_o of_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n that_o the_o former_a episcopal_a constitution_n which_o first_o do_v erect_v penitentiaries_n can_v not_o concern_v any_o other_o offender_n than_o such_o as_o public_o have_v sin_v after_o baptism_n that_o only_o they_o be_v prohibit_v to_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n except_o they_o do_v first_o in_o secret_n confess_v all_o their_o sin_n to_o the_o penitentiary_n by_o his_o appointment_n open_o acknowledge_v their_o open_a crime_n and_o do_v public_a penance_n for_o they_o that_o whereas_o before_o novatian_n uprising_n no_o man_n be_v constrainable_a to_o confess_v public_o any_o sin_n this_o canon_n enforce_v public_a offender_n thereunto_o till_o such_o time_n as_o nectarius_n think_v good_a to_o extinguish_v the_o practice_n thereof_o let_v we_o examine_v therefore_o these_o subtle_a and_o fine_a conjecture_n whether_o they_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v the_o touch_n 〈◊〉_d it_o seem_v good_a say_v socrates_n to_o put_v down_o the_o office_n of_o these_o priest_n which_o have_v charge_n of_o penitency_n what_o charge_n that_o be_v the_o kind_n of_o penitency_n then_o usual_a must_v make_v manifest_a there_o be_v often_o speech_n in_o the_o father_n write_n in_o their_o book_n frequent_a mention_n of_o penitency_n exercise_v within_o the_o chamber_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o see_v of_o god_n and_o not_o communicate_v to_o any_o other_o the_o whole_a charge_n of_o which_o penitency_n be_v impose_v of_o god_n and_o do_v rest_n upon_o the_o sinner_n himself_o but_o if_o penitent_n in_o secret_a be_v guilty_a of_o crime_n whereby_o they_o know_v they_o have_v make_v themselves_o unfit_a guest_n for_o the_o table_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v seek_v direction_n for_o their_o better_a performance_n of_o that_o which_o shall_v set_v they_o clear_a it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n the_o penitentiaries_n office_n to_o take_v their_o confession_n to_o advise_v they_o the_o best_a way_n he_o can_v for_o their_o soul_n good_a to_o admonish_v they_o to_o counsel_v they_o but_o not_o to_o lay_v upon_o they_o more_o than_o private_a penance_n as_o for_o notorious_a wicked_a person_n who_o crime_n be_v know_v to_o convict_v judge_n and_o punish_v they_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a consistory_n penitentiaries_n have_v their_o institution_n to_o another_o end_n but_o unless_o we_o imagine_v that_o the_o ancient_a time_n know_v no_o other_o repentance_n then_o public_a or_o that_o they_o have_v little_a occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o any_o other_o repentance_n or_o else_o that_o in_o speak_v thereof_o they_o use_v continual_o some_o other_o name_n and_o not_o the_o name_n of_o repentance_n whereby_o to_o express_v private_a penitency_n how_o stand_v it_o with_o reason_n that_o whensoever_o they_o write_v of_o penitent_n it_o shall_v be_v think_v they_o mean_v only_o public_a penitent_n the_o truth_n be_v they_o handle_v all_o three_o kind_n but_o private_a and_o voluntary_a repentance_n much_o often_o as_o be_v of_o far_o more_o general_a use_n whereas_o public_a be_v but_o incident_a unto_o few_o and_o not_o often_o than_o once_o incident_a unto_o any_o howbeit_o because_o they_o do_v not_o distinguish_v one_o kind_n of_o penitency_n from_o another_o by_o difference_n of_o name_n our_o safe_a way_n for_o construction_n be_v to_o follow_v circumstance_n of_o matter_n which_o in_o this_o narration_n will_v not_o yield_v itself_o applyable_a only_o unto_o public_a penance_n do_v what_o they_o can_v that_o will_v so_o expound_v it_o they_o bold_o and_o confident_o affirm_v that_o no_o man_n be_v compellable_n to_o confess_v public_o any_o sin_n before_o novatius_fw-la time_n the_o end_n of_o institute_v penitentiaries_n afterward_o in_o the_o church_n be_v that_o by_o they_o man_n may_v be_v constrain_v unto_o public_a confession_n be_v there_o any_o record_n in_o the_o world_n which_o do_v testify_v this_o to_o be_v true_a there_o be_v that_o testify_v the_o plain_a contrary_n for_o sozomen_n declare_v purposely_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o institution_n say_v that_o whereas_o man_n open_o crave_v pardon_n at_o
a_o presbyter_n or_o of_o a_o deacon_n without_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n whereunto_o the_o chorepiscopus_n and_o his_o territory_n also_o be_v subject_a the_o same_o synod_n appoint_v likewise_o that_o those_o chorepiscopi_fw-la shall_v be_v make_v by_o none_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n under_o which_o they_o be_v much_o may_v hereunto_o be_v add_v if_o it_o be_v further_a needful_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o local_a compass_n of_o a_o bishop_n authority_n and_o power_n be_v never_o so_o straight_o lift_v as_o some_o man_n will_v have_v the_o world_n to_o imagine_v but_o to_o go_v forward_o degree_n of_o these_o be_v and_o have_v be_v of_o old_a even_o among_o bishop_n also_o themselves_o one_o sort_n of_o bishop_n be_v superior_n unto_o presbyter_n only_o another_o sort_n have_v pre-eminence_n also_o above_o bishop_n it_o come_v here_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o what_o respect_n inequality_n of_o bishop_n be_v think_v at_o the_o first_o a_o thing_n expedient_a for_o the_o church_n and_o what_o odds_o there_o have_v be_v between_o they_o by_o how_o much_o the_o power_n of_o one_o have_v be_v large_a high_a and_o great_a than_o of_o another_o touch_v the_o cause_n for_o which_o it_o have_v be_v esteem_v meet_a that_o bishop_n themselves_o shall_v not_o every_o way_n be_v equal_n they_o be_v the_o same_o for_o which_o the_o wisdom_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n have_v evermore_o approve_v it_o as_o most_o requisite_a that_o where_o many_o governor_n must_v of_o necessity_n concur_v for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o same_o affair_n of_o what_o nature_n soever_o they_o be_v one_o shall_v have_v some_o kind_n of_o sway_n or_o stroke_n more_o than_o all_o the_o residue_n for_o where_o number_n be_v there_o must_v be_v order_n or_o else_o of_o force_n there_o will_v be_v confusion_n let_v there_o be_v divers_a agent_n of_o who_o each_o have_v his_o private_a inducement_n with_o resolute_a purpose_n to_o follow_v they_o as_o each_o may_v have_v unless_a in_o this_o case_n some_o have_v pre-eminence_n above_o the_o rest_n a_o chance_n it_o be_v if_o ever_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v either_o begin_v proceed_v in_o or_o bring_v unto_o any_o conclusion_n by_o they_o deliberation_n and_o counsel_n will_v seldom_o go_v forward_o their_o meeting_n will_v always_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o break_v up_o with_o jar_n and_o contradiction_n in_o a_o army_n a_o number_n of_o captain_n all_o of_o equal_a power_n without_o some_o high_a to_o oversway_n they_o what_o good_a will_v they_o do_v in_o all_o nation_n where_o a_o number_n be_v to_o draw_v any_o one_o way_n there_o must_v be_v some_o one_o principal_a mover_n let_v the_o practice_n of_o our_o very_a adversary_n themselves_o herein_o be_v considereâ—_n be_v the_o presbyter_n able_a to_o determine_v of_o church-affair_n unless_o their_o pastor_n do_v strike_v the_o chief_a stroke_n and_o have_v power_n above_o the_o rest_n can_v their_o pastoral_a synod_n do_v any_o thing_n unless_o they_o have_v some_o precedent_n among_o they_o in_o synod_n they_o be_v force_v to_o give_v one_o pastor_n pre-eminence_n and_o superiority_n above_o the_o rest_n but_o they_o answer_v that_o he_o who_o be_v a_o pastor_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o their_o discipline_n be_v for_o the_o time_n some_o little_a deal_n mighty_a than_o his_o brethren_n do_v not_o continue_v so_o long_o than_o only_o during_o the_o synod_n which_o answer_n serve_v not_o to_o help_v they_o out_o of_o the_o briar_n for_o by_o their_o practice_n they_o confirm_v our_o principle_n touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o one_o man_n pre-eminence_n wheresoever_o a_o concurrency_n of_o many_o be_v require_v unto_o any_o one_o solemn_a action_n this_o nature_n teach_v and_o this_o they_o can_v choose_v but_o acknowledge_v as_o for_o the_o change_n of_o his_o person_n to_o who_o they_o give_v this_o pre-eminence_n if_o they_o think_v it_o expedient_a to_o make_v for_o every_o synod_n a_o new_a superior_a there_o be_v no_o law_n of_o god_n which_o bind_v they_o so_o to_o do_v neither_o any_o that_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o may_v suffer_v one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n be_v make_v precedent_n even_o to_o continue_v so_o during_o life_n and_o to_o leave_v his_o pre-eminence_n unto_o his_o successor_n after_o he_o as_o by_o the_o ancient_a order_n of_o the_o church_n archbishop_n precedent_n among_o bishop_n have_v use_v to_o do_v the_o ground_n therefore_o of_o their_o pre-eminence_n above_o bishop_n be_v the_o necessity_n of_o often_o concurrency_n of_o many_o bishop_n about_o the_o public_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n as_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n consultation_n of_o remedy_n of_o general_a disorder_n audience_n judicial_a when_o the_o action_n of_o any_o bishop_n shall_v be_v call_v in_o question_n or_o appeal_n be_v make_v from_o his_o sentence_n by_o such_o as_o think_v themselves_o wrong_v these_o and_o the_o like_a affair_n usual_o require_v that_o many_o bishop_n shall_v orderly_o assemble_v begin_v and_o conclude_v somewhat_o it_o have_v seem_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o reverend_a antiquity_n a_o thing_n most_o requisite_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o only_o have_v bishop_n but_z even_o among_o bishop_n some_o to_o be_v in_o authority_n chief_a unto_o which_o purpose_n the_o very_a state_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n immediate_o before_o christianity_n take_v place_n do_v seem_v by_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n to_o have_v be_v prepare_v for_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o country_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o plant_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n subject_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o roman_n use_n be_v common_o when_o by_o war_n they_o have_v subdue_v foreign_a nation_n to_o make_v they_o province_n that_o be_v to_o place_n over_o they_o roman_a governor_n such_o as_o may_v order_v they_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o and_o orderly_o do_v a_o whole_a country_n be_v divide_v into_o sundry_a part_n there_o be_v in_o each_o part_n some_o one_o city_n whereinto_o they_o about_o do_v resort_n for_o justice_n every_o such_o part_n be_v term_v a_o province_n diocese_n howbeit_o the_o name_n diocese_n be_v sometime_o so_o general_o take_v that_o it_o contain_v not_o only_o mo_z such_o part_n of_o a_o province_n but_o even_o more_o province_n also_o than_o one_o as_o the_o diocese_n of_o asia_n contain_v eight_o the_o diocese_n of_o africa_n seven_o touch_v diocese_n according_a unto_o a_o strict_a sense_n whereby_o they_o be_v take_v for_o a_o part_n of_o a_o province_n the_o word_n of_o livy_n do_v plain_o show_v what_o order_n the_o roman_n do_v observe_v in_o they_o for_o at_o what_o time_n they_o have_v bring_v the_o macedonian_n into_o subjection_n the_o roman_a governor_n by_o order_n from_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n give_v charge_n that_o macedonia_n shall_v be_v divide_v into_o four_o region_n or_o diocese_n capita_n regionum_fw-la ubi_fw-la concilia_fw-la fierent_fw-la primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la amphipolim_n secundae_fw-la thessalonicen_n tertiae_fw-la pellam_n quartae_fw-la pelagoniam_fw-la fecit_fw-la eo_fw-la concilia_fw-la sua_fw-la cujusque_fw-la regionis_fw-la indici_fw-la pecuniam_fw-la conferri_fw-la ibi_fw-la magistratus_fw-la creari_fw-la jussit_fw-la this_o be_v before_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n by_o their_o appointment_n thessalonica_n be_v afterward_o the_o chief_a and_o in_o it_o the_o high_a governor_n of_o macedonia_n have_v his_o seat_n whereupon_o the_o other_o three_o diocese_n be_v in_o that_o respect_n inferior_a unto_o it_o as_o daughter_n unto_o a_o mother_n city_n for_o not_o unto_o every_o town_n of_o justice_n be_v that_o title_n give_v but_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o those_o city_n wherein_o principal_a court_n be_v keep_v thus_o in_o macedonia_n the_o mother_n city_n be_v thessalonica_n in_o asia_n legati_fw-la ephesus_n in_o africa_n carthage_n for_o so_o disponantur_fw-la justinian_n in_o his_o time_n make_v it_o the_o governor_n officer_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o those_o mother-city_n be_v term_v for_o difference-sake_n metropolites_n that_o be_v to_o say_v mother-city-man_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v possible_o have_v be_v devise_v more_o fit_a to_o suit_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o form_n of_o spiritual_a regiment_n under_o which_o afterward_o the_o church_n shall_v live_v wherefore_o if_o the_o prophet_n see_v cause_n to_o acknowledge_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o light_n of_o his_o gracious_a providence_n do_v shine_v no_o where_o more_o apparent_o to_o the_o eye_n than_o in_o prepare_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n to_o be_v a_o receptacle_n for_o that_o church_n which_o be_v of_o old_a 9_o thou_o have_v bring_v a_o vine_n out_o of_o egypt_n thou_o have_v cast_v out_o the_o heathen_a and_o plant_v it_o thou_o make_v room_n for_o it_o and_o when_o it_o have_v take_v root_n it_o fill_v the_o land_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o
consist_v in_o the_o matter_n about_o which_o the_o action_n of_o each_o be_v conversant_a and_o not_o in_o this_o that_o civil_a royalty_n admit_v but_o one_o ecclesiastical_a government_n require_v many_o supreme_a corrector_n which_o allegation_n be_v it_o true_a will_v prove_v no_o more_o than_o only_o that_o some_o certain_a number_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o that_o a_o number_n of_o such_o as_o they_o do_v require_v be_v necessary_a how_o do_v it_o prove_v wherefore_o albeit_o bishop_n shall_v now_o do_v the_o very_a same_o which_o the_o ancient_n do_v use_v the_o college_n of_o presbyter_n under_o they_o as_o their_o assistant_n when_o they_o administer_v church-censure_n yet_o shall_v they_o still_o swerve_v utter_o from_o that_o which_o these_o man_n so_o busy_o labour_v for_o because_o the_o agent_n who_o they_o require_v to_o assist_v in_o those_o case_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o lay-elder_n such_o as_o no_o ancient_a bishop_n ever_o be_v assist_v with_o shall_v these_o fruitless_a jar_n and_o jangle_n never_o cease_v shall_v we_o never_o see_v end_n of_o they_o how_o much_o happy_a be_v the_o world_n if_o those_o eager_a taskmaster_n who_o eye_n be_v so_o curious_a and_o sharp_a in_o discern_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o many_o and_o what_o by_o few_o be_v all_o change_v into_o painful_a doer_n of_o that_o which_o every_o good_a christian_a man_n ought_v either_o only_a or_o chief_o to_o do_v and_o to_o be_v find_v therein_o do_v when_o that_o great_a and_o glorious_a judge_n of_o all_o man_n both_o deed_n and_o word_n shall_v appear_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n be_v it_o one_o that_o have_v this_o charge_n or_o be_v they_o many_o that_o be_v his_o assistant_n let_v there_o be_v careful_a provision_n that_o justice_n may_v be_v administer_v and_o in_o this_o shall_v our_o god_n be_v glorify_v more_o than_o by_o such_o contentious_a dispute_n have_v xv._n of_o which_o nature_n that_o also_o be_v wherein_o bishop_n be_v over_z and_o beside_o all_o this_o accuse_v to_o have_v much_o more_o excessive_a power_n than_o the_o ancient_a in_o as_o much_o as_o unto_o their_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n for_o the_o better_a repress_v of_o such_o as_o contemn_v ecclesiastical_a censure_n have_v for_o divers_a age_n annex_v civil_a the_o crime_n of_o bishop_n herein_o be_v divide_v into_o these_o two_o several_a branch_n the_o one_o that_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a they_o strike_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o secular_a punishment_n the_o other_o that_o office_n be_v grant_v they_o by_o virtue_n whereof_o they_o meddle_v with_o civil_a affair_n touch_v the_o one_o it_o reach_v no_o far_a than_o only_a unto_o restraint_n of_o liberty_n by_o imprisonment_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o do_v but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o authority_n derive_v from_o the_o prince_n a_o thing_n which_o be_v allowable_a in_o priest_n among_o the_o jew_n must_v needs_o have_v receive_v some_o strange_a alteration_n in_o nature_n since_o if_o it_o be_v now_o so_o pernicious_a and_o venomous_a to_o be_v couple_v with_o a_o spiritual_a vocation_n in_o any_o man_n which_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n shemaia_n write_v to_o the_o college_n of_o priest_n which_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n 2d_o and_o to_o zâ—phania_n the_o principal_a of_o they_o tell_v they_o they_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v officer_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o every_o man_n which_o rave_v and_o do_v make_v himself_o a_o prophet_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v by_o the_o force_n of_o this_o their_o authority_n put_v such_o in_o prison_n and_o in_o the_o stock_n his_o malice_n be_v reprove_v for_o that_o he_o provoke_v they_o to_o show_v their_o power_n against_o the_o innocent_a but_o sure_o when_o any_o man_n just_o punishable_a have_v be_v bring_v before_o they_o it_o can_v be_v no_o unjust_a thing_n for_o they_o even_o in_o such_o sort_n then_o to_o have_v punish_v as_o for_o office_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o bishop_n have_v to_o deal_v in_o civil_a affair_n we_o must_v consider_v that_o civil_a affair_n be_v of_o divers_a kind_a and_o as_o they_o be_v not_o all_o fit_a for_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o meddle_v with_o so_o neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a nor_o at_o this_o day_n haply_o convenient_a that_o from_o meddle_v with_o any_o such_o thing_n at_o all_o they_o all_o shall_v without_o exception_n be_v seclude_v i_o will_v therefore_o set_v down_o some_o few_o cause_n wherein_o it_o can_v but_o clear_o appear_v unto_o reasonable_a man_n that_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a function_n may_v be_v lawful_o unite_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n first_o therefore_o in_o case_n a_o christian_a society_n be_v plant_v among_o their_o profess_a enemy_n or_o by_o toleration_n do_v live_v under_o some_o certain_a state_n whereinto_o they_o be_v not_o incorporate_v who_o shall_v we_o judge_v the_o meet_a man_n to_o have_v the_o hear_n and_o determine_v of_o such_o mere_a civil_a controversy_n as_o be_v every_o day_n wont_a to_o grow_v between_o man_n and_o man_n such_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n the_o apostle_n give_v they_o this_o direction_n 6._o dare_v any_o of_o you_o have_v business_n against_o another_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o unjust_a and_o not_o under_o saint_n do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n if_o the_o world_n then_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o you_o be_v you_o unworthy_a to_o judge_v the_o small_a matter_n know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v the_o angel_n how_o much_o more_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o this_o life_n if_o then_o you_o have_v judgement_n of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o this_o life_n set_v up_o they_o which_o be_v least_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n i_o speak_v it_o to_o your_o shame_n be_v it_o so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o wise_a man_n among_o you_o we_o not_o one_o that_o can_v judge_v between_o his_o brethren_n but_o a_o brother_n go_v to_o law_n with_o a_o brother_n and_o that_o under_o the_o infidel_n now_o therefore_o there_o be_v utter_o a_o fault_n among_o you_o because_o you_o go_v to_o law_n one_o with_o another_o why_o rather_o suffer_v you_o not_o wrong_v why_o rather_o sustain_v you_o not_o harm_n in_o which_o speech_n there_o be_v these_o degree_n better_a to_o suffer_v and_o to_o put_v up_o injury_n than_o to_o contend_v better_o to_o end_v contention_n by_o arbitrement_n then_o by_o judgement_n better_a by_o judgement_n before_o the_o wise_a of_o their_o own_o than_o before_o the_o simple_a better_a before_o the_o simple_a of_o their_o own_o than_o the_o wise_a of_o they_o without_o 16._o so_o that_o if_o judgement_n of_o secular_a affair_n shall_v be_v commit_v unto_o wise_a man_n unto_o man_n of_o chief_a credit_n and_o account_n among_o they_o when_o the_o pastor_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v such_o who_o more_o fit_a to_o be_v also_o their_o judge_n for_o the_o end_n of_o strike_n the_o wise_a in_o thing_n divine_a may_v be_v also_o in_o thing_n humane_a the_o most_o skilful_a at_o leastwise_o they_o be_v by_o likelihood_n common_o more_o able_a to_o know_v right_a from_o wrong_n than_o the_o common_a un-lettered_n sort_n and_o what_o st._n augustin_n do_v hereby_o gather_v 29_o his_o own_o word_n do_v sufficient_o show_v i_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v upon_o my_o soul_n say_v he_o that_o according_a to_o the_o order_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o well-ordered_a monastery_n i_o can_v wish_v to_o have_v every_o day_n my_o hour_n of_o labour_v with_o my_o hand_n my_o hour_n of_o read_v and_o of_o pray_v rather_o than_o to_o endure_v these_o most_o tumultuous_a perplexity_n of_o other_o man_n cause_n which_o i_o be_o force_v to_o bear_v while_o i_o travel_v in_o secular_a business_n either_o by_o judge_v to_o discuss_v they_o or_o to_o cut_v they_o off_o by_o entreaty_n unto_o which_o toil_n that_o apostle_n who_o himself_o sustain_v they_o not_o for_o any_o thing_n we_o read_v have_v notwithstanding_o â—yed_v we_o not_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n but_o be_v thereunto_o direct_v by_o that_o spirit_n which_o speak_v in_o he_o his_o own_o apostleship_n which_o draw_v he_o to_o travel_v up_o and_o down_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o be_v any_o where_o settle_v for_o this_o purpose_n wherefore_o the_o wise_a faithful_a and_o holy_a man_n which_o be_v seat_v here_o and_o there_o and_o not_o they_o which_o travel_v up_o and_o down_o to_o preach_v he_o make_v examiner_n of_o such_o business_n whereupon_o of_o he_o it_o be_v no_o where_o write_v that_o he_o have_v leisure_n to_o attend_v these_o thing_n from_o which_o we_o can_v excuse_v ourselves_o although_o we_o be_v simple_a because_o even_o such_o he_o require_v if_o wise_a man_n can_v be_v have_v rather_o than_o
that_o degree_n they_o be_v place_v in_o neither_o be_v we_o so_o to_o judge_v of_o their_o worldly_a condition_n as_o if_o they_o be_v servant_n of_o man_n and_o at_o man_n hand_n do_v receive_v those_o earthly_a benefit_n by_o way_n of_o stipend_n in_o lieu_n of_o pain_n whereunto_o they_o be_v hire_v nay_o that_o which_o be_v pay_v unto_o they_o be_v homage_n and_o tribute_n due_a unto_o the_o lord_n christ._n his_o servant_n they_o be_v and_o from_o he_o they_o receive_v such_o good_n by_o way_n of_o stipend_n not_o so_o from_o man_n for_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n he_o himself_o be_v honour_v with_o such_o thing_n have_v appoint_v his_o servant_n therewith_o according_a to_o their_o several_a degree_n and_o place_n to_o be_v maintain_v and_o for_o their_o great_a encouragement_n who_o be_v his_o labourer_n he_o have_v to_o their_o comfort_n assure_v they_o for_o ever_o 18._o that_o they_o be_v in_o his_o estimation_n worthy_a the_o hire_n which_o he_o allow_v they_o and_o therefore_o if_o man_n shall_v withdraw_v from_o he_o the_o store_n which_o those_o his_o servant_n that_o labour_v in_o his_o work_n be_v maintain_v with_o yet_o be_v in_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v find_v everlasting_o true_a their_o labour_n in_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o be_v forget_v the_o hire_n he_o account_v they_o worthy_a of_o they_o shall_v sure_o have_v either_o one_o way_n or_o other_o answer_v 31._o in_o the_o prime_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o which_o be_v bring_v and_o lay_v down_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n they_o dispose_v of_o by_o distribution_n according_a to_o the_o exigence_n of_o each_o man_n need_n neither_o can_v we_o think_v that_o they_o who_o out_o of_o christ_n treasury_n make_v provision_n for_o all_o other_o be_v careless_a to_o furnish_v the_o clergy_n with_o all_o thing_n fit_a and_o convenient_a for_o their_o estate_n and_o as_o themselves_o be_v chief_a in_o place_n of_o authority_n and_o call_v so_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o proportionable_o they_o have_v power_n to_o use_v the_o same_o for_o their_o own_o decent_a maintenance_n the_o apostle_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o jerusalem_n live_v at_o that_o time_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o fellowship_n or_o collegiate_n society_n maintain_v themselves_o and_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o church_n with_o a_o common_a purse_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a keep_v that_o purse_n continual_o store_v and_o in_o that_o sense_n it_o be_v that_o the_o sacred_a history_n say_v all_o which_o believe_v be_v in_o one_o place_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a 44._o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o we_o find_v no_o other_o way_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o only_o this_o the_o treasury_n of_o jesus_n christ_n furnish_v through_o man_n devotion_n bestow_v sometime_o good_n sometime_o land_n that_o way_n and_o out_o of_o his_o treasury_n the_o charge_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v defray_v the_o bishop_n and_o the_o clergy_n under_o he_o maintain_v the_o poor_a in_o their_o necessity_n minister_v unto_o for_o which_o purpose_n every_o bishop_n have_v some_o one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n under_o he_o to_o be_v princip_n treasurer_n of_o the_o church_n to_o receive_v keep_v and_o deliver_v all_o which_o office_n in_o church_n cathedral_n remain_v even_o till_o this_o day_n albeit_o the_o use_n thereof_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o large_a now_o as_o heretofore_o the_o disposition_n of_o these_o good_n be_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o bishop_n wherefore_o 1â—_n prosper_n speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n care_v herein_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o one_o to_o be_v trouble_v therewith_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o rest_n under_o he_o may_v be_v free_a to_o attend_v quiet_o their_o spiritual_a business_n and_o leave_v any_o man_n shall_v imagine_v that_o bishop_n by_o this_o mean_n be_v hinder_v themselves_o from_o attend_v the_o service_n of_o god_n even_o herein_o say_v he_o they_o dâ—_n god_n service_n for_o if_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v bestow_v on_o the_o church_n be_v god_n he_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n who_o not_o of_o a_o covetous_a mind_n but_o with_o purpose_n of_o most_o faithful_a administration_n take_v care_n of_o thing_n consecrate_v unto_o god_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o presbyter_n of_o every_o church_n can_v not_o all_o live_v with_o the_o bishop_n partly_o for_o that_o their_o number_n be_v great_a and_o partly_o because_o the_o people_n be_v once_o divide_v into_o parish_n such_o presbyter_n as_o have_v several_o charge_v of_o they_o be_v by_o that_o mean_a more_o convenient_o to_o live_v in_o the_o midst_n each_o of_o his_o own_o particular_a flock_n therefore_o a_o competent_a number_n be_v feed_v at_o the_o same_o he_o table_n with_o the_o bishop_n the_o rest_n have_v their_o whole_a allowance_n apart_o which_o several_a allowance_n be_v call_v sportulae_fw-la and_o they_o who_o receive_v they_o sportulantes_fw-la fratres_fw-la touch_v the_o bishop_n as_o his_o place_n and_o estate_n be_v high_a so_o likewise_o the_o proportion_n of_o his_o charge_n about_o himself_o be_v for_o that_o cause_n in_o all_o equity_n and_o reason_n great_a yet_o forasmuch_o as_o his_o stiat_a herein_o be_v no_o other_o than_o it_o please_v himself_o to_o set_v the_o rest_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o inferior_n be_v to_o think_v that_o they_o which_o be_v over_o they_o always_o have_v too_o much_o grudge_v many_o time_n at_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o bishop_n private_a expense_n perhaps_o not_o without_o cause_n howsoever_o by_o this_o occasion_n there_o grow_v among_o they_o great_a heart-burn_n quarrel_n and_o strife_n where_o the_o bishop_n be_v find_v culpable_a as_o eat_v too_o much_o beyond_o their_o tether_n and_o draw_v more_o to_o their_o own_o private_a maintenance_n than_o the_o proportion_n of_o christ_n patrimony_n be_v not_o great_o abundant_a can_v bear_v sundry_a constitution_n hereupon_o be_v make_v to_o moderate_v the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o church_n condition_n in_o those_o time_n some_o before_o they_o be_v make_v bishop_n have_v be_v owner_n of_o ample_a possession_n sell_v they_o and_o give_v they_o away_o to_o the_o poor_a cypr._n thus_o do_v paulinus_n hilary_n cyprian_n and_o sundry_a other_o hereupon_o they_o who_o enter_v into_o the_o same_o spiritual_a and_o high_a function_n hold_v their_o secular_a possession_n still_o be_v hardly_o think_v of_o and_o even_o when_o the_o case_n be_v full_o resolve_v that_o so_o to_o do_v be_v not_o unlawful_a yet_o it_o grow_v a_o question_n whether_o they_o lawful_o may_v then_o take_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o public_a treasury_n of_o christ_n a_o question_n whether_o bishop_n hold_v by_o civil_a title_n sufficient_a to_o live_v of_o their_o own_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o leave_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n altogether_o to_o the_o use_n of_o other_o of_o contention_n about_o these_o matter_n there_o be_v no_o end_n neither_o appear_v there_o any_o possible_a way_n for_o quietness_n otherwise_o than_o by_o make_v partition_n of_o church-revenue_n according_a to_o the_o several_a end_n and_o user_n for_o which_o they_o do_v serve_v that_o so_o the_o bishop_n part_n may_v be_v certain_a such_o partition_n be_v make_v the_o bishop_n enjoy_v his_o portion_n several_a to_o himself_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n likewise_o they_o a_o three_o part_n be_v sever_v to_o the_o furnish_n and_o uphold_v of_o the_o church_n a_o four_o to_o the_o erection_n and_o maintenance_n of_o house_n wherein_o the_o poor_a may_v have_v relief_n after_o which_o separation_n make_v land_n and_o live_n begin_v every_o day_n to_o be_v dedicate_v unto_o each_o use_n several_o by_o mean_n whereof_o every_o of_o they_o become_v in_o short_a time_n much_o great_a than_o they_o have_v be_v for_o worldly_a maintenance_n the_o fervent_a devotion_n of_o man_n be_v glad_a that_o this_o new_a opportunity_n be_v give_v of_o show_v zeal_n to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o more_o certain_a order_n by_o these_o thing_n it_o plain_o appear_v what_o proportion_n of_o maintenance_n have_v be_v ever_o think_v reasonable_a for_o a_o bishop_n since_o in_o that_o very_a partition_n agree_v on_o to_o bring_v he_o unto_o his_o certain_a stint_n as_o much_o as_o allow_v unto_o he_o alone_o as_o unto_o all_o the_o clergy_n under_o he_o namely_o a_o fourtli_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a yearly_a rent_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o before_o those_o temporality_n which_o now_o be_v such_o eyesore_n be_v add_v unto_o the_o honour_n of_o bishop_n their_o state_n be_v so_o mean_a as_o some_o imagine_v for_o if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o evidence_n than_o the_o covetous_a and_o ambitious_a humour_n of_o heretic_n who_o impotent_a
desire_n of_o aspire_v thereunto_o and_o extreme_a discontentment_n as_o oft_o as_o they_o be_v defeat_v even_o this_o do_v show_v that_o the_o state_n of_o bishop_n be_v not_o a_o few_o degree_n advance_v above_o the_o rest_n wherefore_o of_o grand_a apostate_n which_o be_v in_o the_o very_a prime_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n thus_o lactantius_n above_o thirteen_o hundred_o year_n sithence_o testify_v 30._o man_n of_o a_o slippery_a say_v they_o be_v who_o feign_v that_o they_o know_v and_o worship_v god_n but_o seek_v only_o that_o they_o may_v grow_v in_o wealth_n and_o honour_n affect_v the_o place_n of_o the_o high_a priesthood_n whereunto_o when_o their_o better_n be_v choose_v before_o they_o they_o think_v it_o better_a to_o leave_v the_o church_n and_o to_o draw_v their_o favourer_n with_o they_o than_o to_o endure_v those_o man_n their_o governor_n who_o themselves_o desire_v to_o govern_v now_o whereas_o against_o the_o present_a estate_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o port_n and_o the_o largeness_n of_o their_o expense_n at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n more_o common_o object_v than_o those_o ancient_a canon_n whereby_o they_o be_v restrain_v unto_o a_o far_o more_o spare_a life_n their_o house_n their_o retinue_n their_o diet_n limit_v within_o a_o far_o more_o narrow_a compass_n than_o be_v now_o keep_v we_o must_v know_v that_o those_o law_n and_o order_n be_v make_v when_o bishop_n live_v of_o the_o same_o purse_n which_o serve_v a_o well_o for_o a_o number_n of_o other_o as_o they_o and_o yet_o all_o at_o their_o dispose_n so_o that_o convenient_a it_o be_v to_o provide_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o moderate_a stint_n appoint_v to_o measure_v their_o expense_n by_o lest_o other_o shall_v be_v injure_v by_o their_o wastefulness_n contrariwise_o there_o be_v now_o no_o cause_n wherefore_o any_o such_o law_n shall_v be_v urge_v when_o bishop_n live_v only_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v peculiar_o allot_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v therefore_o temporality_n and_o other_o revenue_n to_o bestow_v for_o their_o own_o private_a use_n according_a to_o that_o which_o their_o state_n require_v and_o no_o other_o have_v with_o they_o any_o such_o common_a interest_n therein_o their_o own_o discretion_n be_v to_o be_v their_o law_n for_o this_o matter_n neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v press_v with_o the_o rigour_n of_o such_o ancient_a canon_n as_o be_v frame_v for_o other_o time_n much_o less_o so_o odious_o to_o be_v upbraid_v with_o uncomformity_n unto_o the_o pattern_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n estate_n in_o such_o circumstance_n as_o himself_o do_v never_o mind_n to_o require_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v of_o necessity_n be_v like_o he_o thus_o against_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o clergy_n they_o allege_v how_o mean_o christ_n himself_o be_v provide_v for_o against_o bishop_n palace_n his_o want_n of_o a_o hole_n to_o hide_v his_o head_n in_o against_o the_o service_n do_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o come_v to_o minister_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o in_o the_o world_n which_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v not_o unfit_a to_o control_v covetous_a proud_a or_o ambitious_a desire_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o even_o of_o all_o christian_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v and_o to_o teach_v man_n contentment_n of_o mind_n how_o mean_a soever_o their_o estate_n be_v consider_v that_o they_o be_v but_o servant_n to_o he_o who_o condition_n be_v farrmore_o abuse_v than_o they_o be_v or_o can_v be_v so_o to_o prove_v such_o difference_n in_o state_n between_o we_o and_o he_o unlawful_a they_o be_v of_o no_o force_n or_o strength_n at_o all_o if_o one_o convent_v before_o their_o consistory_n when_o he_o stand_v to_o make_v this_o answer_n shall_v break_v out_o into_o invective_n against_o their_o authority_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n do_v not_o sit_v to_o judge_v but_o stand_v to_o be_v judge_v will_v they_o hereupon_o think_v it_o requisite_a to_o dissolve_v their_o eldership_n and_o to_o permit_v no_o tribunal_n no_o judge_n at_o all_o for_o fear_v of_o swerve_v from_o our_o saviour_n example_n if_o those_o man_n who_o have_v nothing_o in_o their_o mouth_n more_o usual_a than_o the_o poverty_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n allege_v not_o this_o as_o julian_n sometime_o do_v beati_fw-la panperes_fw-la unto_o christian_n when_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o spoil_v they_o of_o that_o they_o have_v our_o hope_n be_v then_o that_o as_o they_o serious_o and_o sincere_o wish_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o this_o point_n may_v be_v follow_v and_o to_o that_o end_n only_o propose_v his_o bless_a example_n so_o at_o our_o hand_n again_o they_o will_v be_v content_a to_o hear_v with_o like_a willingness_n the_o holy_a apostle_n exhortation_n make_v unto_o they_o of_o the_o laity_n also_o 1â—_n be_v you_o follower_n of_o we_o even_o as_o we_o be_v of_o christ_n let_v we_o be_v your_o example_n even_o as_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v we_o that_o we_o may_v all_o proceed_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o rule_n xxiv_o but_o beware_v we_o of_o follow_v christ_n as_o thief_n follow_v true-man_n to_o take_v their_o good_n by_o violence_n from_o they_o injust_a be_v it_o that_o bishop_n be_v all_o unworthy_a not_o only_o of_o live_n but_o even_o of_o life_n yet_o what_o have_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n deserve_v for_o which_o man_n shall_v judge_v he_o worthy_a to_o have_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v his_o give_v away_o from_o he_o unto_o other_o that_o have_v no_o right_n unto_o they_o for_o at_o this_o mark_v it_o be_v that_o the_o head_n lay-reformer_n do_v all_o aim_n must_v these_o unworthy_a prelate_n give_v place_n what_o then_o shall_v better_a succeed_v in_o their_o room_n be_v this_o desire_v to_o the_o end_n that_o other_o may_v enjoy_v their_o honour_n which_o shall_v do_v christ_n more_o faithful_a service_n than_o they_o have_v do_v bishop_n be_v the_o worst_a man_n live_v upon_o earth_n therefore_o let_v their_o sanctify_a possession_n be_v divide_v among_o who_o o_o bless_a reformation_n o_o happy_a man_n that_o put_v to_o their_o helping-hand_n for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o so_o good_a and_o glorious_a a_o work_n wherefore_o albeit_o the_o whole_a world_n at_o this_o day_n do_v already_o perceive_v and_o posterity_n be_v like_o hereafter_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o plain_o to_o discern_v not_o that_o the_o clergy_n of_o god_n be_v thus_o heave_v at_o because_o they_o be_v wicked_a but_o that_o mean_n be_v use_v to_o put_v it_o into_o the_o head_n of_o the_o simple_a multitude_n that_o they_o be_v such_o indeed_o to_o the_o end_n that_o those_o who_o thirst_n for_o the_o spoil_n or_o spiritual_a possession_n may_v till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o have_v their_o purpose_n be_v think_v to_o covet_v nothing_o but_o only_o the_o just_a extinguishment_n of_o un-reformable_a person_n so_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o such_o man_n intention_n practice_n and_o machination_n against_o they_o the_o part_n that_o suffer_v these_o thing_n 8._o may_v most_o fit_o pray_v with_o david_n judge_n thou_o i_o o_o lord_n according_a to_o my_o righteousness_n and_o according_a unto_o my_o innocency_n o_o let_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o wicked_a come_v to_o a_o end_n and_o be_v thou_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o just_a notwithstanding_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o do_v not_o stand_v with_o christian_a humility_n otherwise_o to_o think_v then_o that_o this_o violent_a outrage_n of_o man_n be_v a_o rod_n in_o the_o ireful_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n the_o smart_n whereof_o we_o deserve_v to_o feel_v let_v it_o not_o seem_v grievous_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o my_o reverend_a l._n l._n the_o bishop_n if_o to_o their_o good_a consideration_n i_o offer_v a_o view_n of_o those_o sore_n which_o be_v in_o the_o kind_n of_o their_o heavenly_a function_n most_o apt_a to_o breed_v and_o which_o be_v not_o in_o time_n cure_v may_v procure_v at_o the_o length_n that_o which_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n avert_v of_o bishop_n in_o his_o time_n st._n jerome_n complain_v that_o they_o take_v it_o in_o great_a disdain_n to_o have_v any_o fault_n great_a or_o small_a find_v with_o they_o 70._o epiphanius_n likewise_o before_o jerome_n note_v their_o impatiency_n this_o way_n to_o have_v be_v the_o very_a choose_v of_o a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n at_o what_o time_n one_o audius_n a_o man_n of_o great_a integrity_n of_o life_n full_a of_o faith_n and_o zeal_n towards_o god_n behold_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v corrupt_o do_v in_o the_o church_n tell_v the_o b_o b._n and_o presbyter_n their_o fault_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o those_o man_n be_v wont_a who_o love_v the_o truth_n from_o their_o heart_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o path_n of_o a_o most_o exact_a
civil_a magistrate_n be_v term_v head_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n which_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v that_o themselves_o do_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v lawful_a it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v a_o head_n even_o subordinate_v of_o christ_n and_o to_o christ._n for_o more_o plain_a explication_n whereof_o unto_o god_n we_o acknowledge_v daily_o that_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n be_v his_o that_o he_o be_v the_o immortal_a and_o invisible_a king_n of_o age_n as_o well_o the_o future_a which_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o present_a which_o now_o be_v that_o which_o the_o father_n do_v work_v as_o lord_n and_o king_n over_o all_o he_o work_v not_o without_o but_o by_o the_o son_n who_o through_o coeternal_a generation_n receive_v of_o the_o father_n that_o power_n which_o the_o father_n have_v of_o himself_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n our_o saviour_n word_n concern_v his_o own_o dominion_n be_v to_o i_o all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v give_v the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n do_v create_v and_o do_v guide_v all_o wherefore_o christ_n have_v supreme_a dominion_n over_o the_o whole_a universal_a world_n christ_n be_v god_n christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o consubstantial_a word_n of_o god_n christ_n be_v also_o that_o consubstantial_a word_n which_o make_v man_n as_o god_n he_o say_v of_o himself_o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n he_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v even_o the_o very_a omnipotent_a as_o the_o consubstantial_a word_n of_o god_n he_o have_v with_o god_n before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n â—_o that_o glory_n which_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o require_v to_o have_v father_n glorify_v thy_o son_n with_o that_o glory_n which_o with_o thou_o be_v enjoy_v before_o the_o world_n waâ—_n further_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o all_o thing_n speak_v of_o christ_n shall_v agree_v to_o he_o either_o as_o god_n or_o else_o as_o man_n 5._o but_o some_o thing_n as_o he_o be_v the_o consubstantial_a word_n of_o god_n some_o thing_n as_o he_o be_v that_o word_n incarnate_a the_o work_n of_o supreme_a dominion_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o first_o beginning_n wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v now_o most_o proper_o and_o true_o the_o work_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o word_n make_v flesh_n do_v sit_v for_o ever_o and_o reign_v as_o sovereign_a lord_n over_o all_o dominion_n belong_v unto_o the_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ_n as_o propitration_n and_o mediation_n unto_o his_o priestly_a instruction_n unto_o his_o pastoral_n and_o prophetical_a office_n his_o work_n of_o dominion_n be_v in_o sundry_a degree_n and_o kind_n according_a to_o the_o different_a condition_n of_o they_o that_o be_v subject_a unto_o it_o he_o present_o do_v govern_v and_o hereafter_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n entire_a and_o whole_o and_o therefore_o his_o regal_a power_n can_v be_v with_o truth_n restrain_v unto_o a_o proportion_n of_o the_o world_n only_o notwithstanding_o forasmuch_o as_o all_o do_v not_o show_v and_o acknowledge_v with_o dutiful_a submission_n that_o obedience_n which_o they_o owe_v unto_o he_o therefore_o such_o as_o do_v their_o lord_n he_o be_v term_v by_o way_n of_o excellency_n no_o otherwise_o than_o the_o apostle_n do_v term_n god_n the_o saviour_n general_o of_o all_o but_o especial_o of_o the_o faithful_a these_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n be_v every_o where_o speak_v of_o as_o man_n translate_v into_o that_o kingdom_n wherein_o whosoever_o be_v comprehend_v christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o they_o they_o have_v a_o high_a and_o ghostly_a fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o saint_n as_o the_o apostle_n in_o more_o ample_a manner_n speak_v 23._o aggregated_a they_o be_v unto_o mount_n zion_n and_o to_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o the_o company_n of_o innumerable_a angel_n and_o to_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a and_o perfect_a man_n and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o a_o word_n they_o be_v of_o that_o mystical_a body_n which_o we_o term_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n as_o for_o the_o rest_n we_o account_v they_o alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o live_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o that_o be_v in_o this_o present_a world_n without_o god_n our_o saviour_n dominion_n be_v therefore_o over_o these_o as_o over_z rebel_n over_o they_o as_o over_o dutiful_a and_o love_a subject_n which_o thing_n be_v in_o holy_a scripture_n so_o plain_a i_o somewhat_o muse_v at_o that_o strange_a position_n that_o christ_n in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n and_o superiority_n over_o the_o officer_n of_o it_o have_v himself_o a_o superior_a which_o be_v the_o father_n but_o in_o govern_v of_o kingdom_n and_o common_a wealth_n and_o in_o the_o superiority_n which_o he_o have_v over_o kingdom_n no_o superior_a again_o 41â—_n that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n authority_n come_v from_o god_n immediate_o as_o christ_n do_v and_o it_o subordinate_a unto_o christ._n in_o what_o evangelist_n apostle_n or_o prophet_n be_v it_o find_v that_o christ_n supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v so_o unequal_a to_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o kingdom_n the_o work_n of_o his_o providence_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o mankind_n by_o uphold_v kingdom_n not_o only_o obedient_a unto_o but_o also_o obstinate_a and_o rebellious_a against_o he_o be_v such_o as_o proceed_v from_o divine_a power_n and_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o his_o providence_n for_o safety_n of_o god_n elect_n by_o gather_v inspire_a comfort_a and_o every_o way_n preserve_v his_o church_n such_o as_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o power_n likewise_o sure_o if_o christ_n as_o god_n and_o man_n have_v ordain_v certain_a mean_n for_o the_o gather_n and_o keep_v of_o his_o church_n see_v this_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o government_n of_o that_o church_n it_o must_v in_o reason_n follow_v i_o think_v that_o as_o god_n and_o man_n he_o work_v in_o church_n regiment_n and_o consequent_o have_v no_o more_o there_o any_o superior_n than_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n again_o to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o he_o wheresoever_o they_o be_v assemble_v in_o his_o name_n and_o to_o be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o world_n end_n be_v comfort_n which_o christ_n do_v perform_v to_o his_o church_n as_o lord_n and_o governor_n yea_o such_o as_o he_o can_v perform_v but_o by_o that_o very_a power_n wherein_o he_o have_v no_o superior_a wherefore_o unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o all_o the_o work_n of_o our_o saviour_n government_n in_o the_o church_n be_v do_v by_o the_o mere_a and_o only_a force_n of_o his_o human_a nature_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o a_o manifest_a error_n that_o christ_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n but_o not_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n indeed_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o dominion_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o god_n do_v exalt_v he_o otherwise_o than_o only_o according_a to_o that_o human_a nature_n wherein_o he_o be_v make_v low_a for_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n there_o can_v no_o advancement_n or_o exaltation_n grow_v unto_o he_o and_o yet_o the_o dominion_n whereunto_o he_o be_v in_o his_o human_a nature_n lift_v up_o be_v not_o without_o divine_a power_n exercise_v it_o be_v by_o divine_a power_n that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o sit_v in_o heaven_n do_v work_n as_o king_n and_o lord_n upon_o we_o which_o be_v on_o earth_n the_o exercise_n of_o his_o dominion_n over_o the_o church_n militant_a can_v choose_v but_o cease_v when_o there_o be_v no_o long_o any_o militant_a church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o as_o general_n of_o army_n when_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o work_n be_v wont_a to_o yield_v up_o such_o commission_n as_o be_v give_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o to_o remain_v in_o the_o state_n of_o subject_n and_o not_o as_o lord_n as_o concern_v their_o former_a authority_n even_o so_o when_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v come_v the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o till_o then_o reign_v shall_v do_v the_o like_a as_o touch_v regiment_n over_o the_o militant_a church_n on_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o between_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o his_o brethren_n over_o who_o he_o reign_v now_o in_o this_o their_o war_n fare_n there_o shall_v be_v then_o as_o touch_v the_o exercise_n of_o that_o regiment_n no_o such_o difference_n they_o not_o warfaring_a
hand_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o all_o reverence_n not_o disdain_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o admonish_v by_o they_o nor_o withhold_a from_o they_o as_o much_o as_o the_o least_o part_n of_o their_o due_a and_o decent_a honour_n all_o which_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v allege_v may_v stand_v very_o well_o without_o resignation_n of_o supremacy_n of_o power_n in_o make_v law_n even_o law_n concern_v the_o most_o spiritual_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n which_o law_n be_v make_v among_o we_o be_v not_o by_o any_o of_o we_o so_o take_v or_o interpret_v as_o if_o they_o do_v receive_v their_o force_n from_o power_n which_o the_o prince_n do_v communicate_v unto_o the_o parliament_n or_o unto_o any_o other_o court_n under_o he_o but_o from_o power_n which_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v natural_o possess_v with_o have_v by_o free_a and_o deliberate_a assent_n derive_v unto_o he_o that_o rule_v over_o they_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v so_o that_o our_o law_n make_v concern_v religion_n do_v take_v original_o their_o essence_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n and_o church_n of_o england_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o consonant_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o will_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 192._o to_o let_v these_o go_v and_o return_v to_o our_o own_o man_n ecclesiastical_a governor_n they_o say_v may_v not_o meddle_v with_o make_v of_o civil_a law_n and_o of_o law_n for_o the_o commonwealth_n nor_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n high_a or_o low_o with_o make_v of_o order_n for_o the_o church_n it_o seem_v unto_o i_o very_o strange_a that_o these_o man_n which_o be_v in_o no_o cause_n more_o vehement_a and_o fierce_a than_o where_o they_o plead_v that_o ecclesiastical_a person_n may_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v lord_n shall_v hold_v that_o the_o power_n of_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n which_o thing_n of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o proper_a unto_o dominion_n belong_v to_o none_o but_o ecclesiastical_a person_n only_o their_o oversight_n grow_v herein_o for_o want_n of_o exact_a observation_n what_o it_o be_v to_o make_v a_o law_n tully_n speak_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n say_v that_o thereof_o god_n himself_o be_v inventor_n disceptator_fw-la lator_n the_o deviser_n the_o discusser_n and_o deliverer_n wherein_o he_o plain_o allude_v unto_o the_o chief_a part_n which_o then_o do_v appertain_v to_o his_o public_a action_n for_o when_o law_n be_v make_v the_o first_o thing_n be_v to_o have_v they_o devise_v thesecond_v to_o sift_v they_o with_o as_o much_o exactness_n of_o judgement_n as_o any_o way_n may_v be_v use_v the_o next_o by_o solemn_a voice_n of_o sovereign_a authority_n to_o pass_v they_o and_o give_v they_o the_o force_n of_o law_n it_o can_v in_o any_o reason_n seem_v otherwise_o than_o most_o fit_a that_o unto_o ecclesiastical_a person_n the_o care_n of_o devise_v ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v commit_v even_o as_o the_o care_n of_o civil_a unto_o they_o which_o be_v in_o those_o affair_n most_o skilful_a this_o take_v not_o away_o from_o ecclesiastical_a person_n all_o right_a of_o give_v voice_n with_o other_o when_o civil_a law_n be_v propose_v for_o regiment_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n whereof_o themselves_o though_o now_o the_o world_n will_v have_v they_o annihilate_v be_v notwithstanding_o as_o yet_o a_o part_n much_o less_o do_v it_o cut_v off_o that_o part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n whereby_o as_o they_o claim_v so_o we_o know_v no_o reasonable_a cause_n wherefore_o we_o may_v not_o grant_v they_o without_o offence_n to_o almighty_a god_n so_o much_o authority_n in_o make_v all_o manner_n of_o law_n within_o their_o own_o dominion_n that_o neither_o civil_a nor_o ecclesiastical_a do_v pass_v without_o their_o royal_a assent_n in_o devise_v and_o discuss_v of_o law_n wisdom_n especial_o be_v require_v but_o that_o which_o establish_v they_o and_o make_v they_o be_v power_n even_o power_n of_o dominion_n the_o chiefty_a whereof_o among_o we_o rest_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n be_v there_o any_o law_n of_o christ_n which_o forbid_v king_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o have_v such_o sovereign_n and_o supreme_a power_n in_o the_o make_n of_o law_n either_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a if_o there_o be_v our_o controversy_n hathan_fw-ge end_n christ_n in_o his_o church_n have_v not_o appoint_v any_o such_o law_n concern_v temporal_a power_n as_o god_n do_v of_o old_a unto_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n but_o leave_v that_o to_o be_v at_o the_o world_n be_v free_a choice_n his_o chief_a care_n be_v that_o the_o spiritual_a law_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v publish_v far_o and_o wide_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n people_n scatter_v in_o sundry_a kingdom_n christianity_n not_o exempt_n they_o from_o the_o law_n which_o they_o have_v be_v subject_a unto_o save_v only_o in_o such_o case_n as_o those_o law_n do_v enjoin_v that_o which_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n do_v forbid_v hereupon_o grow_v their_o manifold_a persecution_n throughout_o all_o place_n where_o they_o live_v as_o oft_o as_o it_o thus_o come_v to_o pass_v there_o be_v no_o possibility_n that_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n under_o who_o they_o live_v shall_v meddle_v any_o whit_n at_o all_o with_o make_v law_n for_o the_o church_n from_o christ_n therefore_o have_v receive_v power_n who_o doubt_v but_o as_o they_o do_v so_o they_o may_v bind_v they_o to_o such_o order_n as_o seem_v fit_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o religion_n without_o the_o leave_n of_o high_a or_o low_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o religion_n it_o be_v divide_v utter_o from_o they_o and_o they_o from_o it_o but_o when_o the_o mighty_a begin_v to_o like_v of_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o their_o mean_n whole_a free-state_n and_o kingdom_n become_v obedient_a unto_o christ._n now_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o king_n by_o embrace_v christianity_n do_v thereby_o receive_v any_o such_o law_n as_o take_v from_o they_o the_o weighty_a part_n of_o that_o sovereignty_n which_o they_o have_v even_o when_o they_o be_v heathen_n whether_o be_v infidel_n they_o may_v do_v more_o in_o cause_n of_o religion_n than_o now_o they_o can_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v true_a believer_n for_o whereas_o in_o regal_a state_n the_o king_n or_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n have_v before_o christianity_n a_o supreme_a stroke_n in_o make_v of_o law_n for_o religion_n he_o must_v by_o embrace_v christian_a religion_n utter_o deprive_v himself_o thereof_o and_o in_o such_o cause_n become_v subject_a unto_o his_o subject_n have_v even_o within_o his_o own_o dominion_n they_o who_o commandment_n he_o must_v obey_v unless_o his_o power_n be_v place_v in_o the_o head_n of_o some_o foreign_a spiritual_a potentate_n so_o that_o either_o a_o foreign_a or_o domestical_a commander_n upon_o earth_n he_o must_v admit_v more_o now_o than_o before_o he_o have_v and_o that_o in_o the_o chief_a thing_n whereupon_o commonwealth_n do_v stand_v but_o apparent_a it_o be_v unto_o all_o man_n which_o be_v not_o stranger_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o no_o state_n of_o the_o world_n receive_v christianity_n be_v by_o any_o law_n therein_o contain_v bind_v to_o resign_v the_o power_n which_o they_o lawful_o hold_v before_o but_o over_o what_o person_n and_o in_o what_o cause_v soever_o the_o same_o have_v be_v in_o force_n it_o may_v so_o remain_v and_o continue_v still_o that_o which_o as_o king_n they_o may_v do_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o do_v in_o matter_n of_o false_a religion_n be_v idolatrous_a and_o superstitious_a king_n the_o same_o they_o be_v now_o even_o in_o every_o respect_n full_o authorize_v to_o do_v in_o all_o affair_n pertinent_a to_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christian_a religion_n and_o 51._o concern_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o make_v law_n for_o all_o person_n in_o all_o cause_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v let_v pass_v that_o the_o head_n enemy_n of_o this_o headship_n be_v constrain_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n endue_v even_o with_o this_o very_a power_n so_o that_o he_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o exercise_v the_o same_o take_z order_z for_o the_o church_n and_o her_o affair_n of_o what_o nature_n of_o kind_n soever_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n as_o when_o there_o be_v no_o lawful_a ministry_n which_o they_o interpret_v then_o to_o be_v and_o this_o sure_o be_v a_o point_n very_o remarkable_a wheresoever_o the_o ministry_n be_v wicked_a a_o wicked_a ministry_n be_v no_o lawful_a ministry_n and_o in_o such_o sort_n no_o lawful_a ministry_n that_o what_o do_v belong_v unto_o they_o as_o minister_n by_o right_a of_o their_o call_n the_o same_o to_o be_v annihilate_v in_o
and_o quite_o forget_v of_o strife_n together_o with_o the_o cause_n that_o have_v either_o breed_v it_o or_o bring_v it_o up_o that_o thing_n of_o small_a moment_n never_o disjoin_v they_o who_o one_o god_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o spirit_n one_o baptism_n band_n of_o so_o great_a force_n have_v link_v that_o a_o respective_o eye_n towards_o thing_n wherewith_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v disquiet_v make_v we_o not_o as_o through_o infirmity_n the_o very_a patriarch_n themselves_o sometime_o be_v full_o gorge_v unable_a to_o speak_v peaceable_o to_o their_o own_o brother_n final_o that_o no_o strife_n may_v ever_o be_v hear_v of_o again_o but_o this_o who_o shall_v hate_v strife_n most_o who_o shall_v pursue_v peace_n and_o unity_n with_o swift_a pace_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n whereas_o many_o desirous_a of_o resolution_n in_o some_o point_n handle_v in_o this_o learned_a discourse_n be_v earnest_a to_o have_v it_o copy_v out_o to_o case_n so_o many_o labour_n it_o have_v be_v think_v most_o worthy_a and_o very_a necessary_a to_o be_v print_v that_o not_o only_o they_o may_v be_v satisfy_v but_o the_o whole_a church_n also_o hereby_o edify_v the_o rather_o because_o it_o will_v free_v the_o author_n from_o the_o suspicion_n of_o some_o error_n which_o he_o have_v be_v think_v to_o have_v favour_v who_o may_v well_o have_v answer_v with_o cremutius_n in_o tacitus_n ann._n verba_fw-la mea_fw-la arguuntur_fw-la adeò_fw-la factorum_fw-la innocens_fw-la sum_fw-la hist._n certain_o the_o event_n of_o that_o time_n wherein_o he_o live_v show_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o the_o same_o author_n speak_v of_o a_o worse_o cui_fw-la deerat_fw-la inimicus_fw-la per_fw-la amicos_fw-la oppressus_fw-la and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o minus_fw-la periculum_fw-la ex_fw-la magna_fw-la fama_fw-la quam_fw-la ex_fw-la mala_fw-la agricolae_fw-la but_o he_o have_v so_o quit_v himself_o that_o all_o may_v see_v how_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o agricola_n simul_fw-la suis_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la simul_fw-la vitiis_fw-la aliorum_fw-la in_fw-la ipsam_fw-la gloriam_fw-la praeceps_fw-la agebatur_fw-la touch_v who_o i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o which_o my_o author_n say_v of_o the_o same_o man_n â—_o integritatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o tanto_fw-la viro_fw-la refer_v injuria_fw-la virtutum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la but_o as_o of_o all_o other_o his_o write_n so_o of_o this_o i_o will_v add_v that_o which_o velleius_n speak_v in_o commendation_n of_o piso_n nemo_fw-la fuit_fw-la qui_fw-la megis_fw-la quae_fw-la agenda_fw-la erant_fw-la curaret_fw-la sine_fw-la ulla_fw-la ostentatione_n agendi_fw-la so_o not_o doubt_v good_a christian_a reader_n of_o thy_o assent_n herein_o but_o wish_v thy_o favourable_a acceptance_n of_o this_o work_n which_o will_v be_v a_o inducement_n to_o set_v forth_o other_o of_o his_o learned_a labour_n i_o take_v my_o leave_n from_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la college_n in_o oxford_n the_o six_o of_o july_n 1612._o thou_o in_o christ_n jesus_n henry_n jackson_n a_o learned_a discourse_n of_o justification_n work_n and_o how_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n be_v overthrow_v habak._n 1._o 4._o the_o wicked_a do_v compass_n about_o the_o righteous_a therefore_o perverse_a judgement_n do_v proceed_v for_o the_o better_a manifestation_n of_o the_o prophet_n meaning_n in_o this_o place_n we_o be_v first_o to_o consider_v the_o wicked_a of_o who_o he_o say_v that_o they_o compass_n about_o the_o righteous_a second_o the_o righteous_a that_o be_v compass_v about_o by_o they_o and_o three_o that_o which_o be_v infer_v therefore_o perverse_a judgement_n proceed_v touch_v the_o first_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o wicked_a man_n of_o who_o in_o the_o fist_n of_o the_o former_a to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o bless_a apostle_n speak_v thus_o 13._o do_v you_o not_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o but_o god_n judge_v they_o that_o be_v without_o there_o be_v wicked_a therefore_o who_o the_o church_n may_v judge_v and_o there_o be_v wicked_a who_o god_n only_o judge_v wicked_a within_o and_o wicked_a without_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o church_n if_o within_o the_o church_n particular_a person_n be_v apparent_o such_o as_o can_v otherwise_o be_v reform_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostolical_a judgement_n be_v this_o separate_a they_o from_o among_o you_o if_o whole_a assembly_n this_o 7._o separate_a yourselves_o from_o among_o they_o for_o what_o society_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n but_o the_o wicked_a who_o the_o prophet_n mean_v be_v babylonian_n and_o therefore_o without_o for_o which_o cause_n we_o hear_v at_o large_a heretofore_o in_o what_o sort_n he_o urge_v god_n to_o judge_v they_o 2._o now_o concern_v the_o righteous_a their_o neither_o it_o nor_o ever_o be_v any_o mere_a natural_a man_n absolute_o righteous_a in_o himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v void_a of_o all_o unrighteousness_n of_o all_o sin_n we_o dare_v not_o except_v no_o not_o the_o bless_a virgin_n herself_o of_o who_o although_o we_o say_v with_o st._n augustine_n for_o the_o honour_n sake_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n we_o be_v not_o willing_a in_o this_o cause_n to_o move_v any_o question_n of_o his_o mother_n yet_o for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o school_n of_o rome_n have_v make_v it_o a_o question_n we_o may_v answer_v with_o name_n eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la who_o speak_v of_o she_o and_o to_o she_o in_o this_o effect_n thou_o do_v by_o special_a prerogative_n nine_o month_n together_o entertain_v within_o the_o closet_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o hope_n of_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n the_o common_a joy_n of_o men._n he_o from_o who_o all_o thing_n have_v their_o beginning_n have_v his_o beginning_n from_o thou_o of_o the_o body_n he_o take_v the_o blood_n which_o be_v to_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n of_o thou_o he_o take_v that_o which_o even_o for_o thou_o be_v pay_v interpretation_n a_o peccati_fw-la enim_fw-la veteris_fw-la nexu_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la immunis_fw-la ipsa_fw-la genitrix_fw-la redemptoris_fw-la the_o mother_n of_o the_o redeemer_n himself_o be_v not_o otherwise_o loose_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o ancient_a sin_n than_o by_o redemption_n if_o christ_n have_v pay_v a_o ransom_n for_o all_o even_o for_o she_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o without_o exception_n be_v captive_n if_o one_o have_v die_v for_o all_o than_o all_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n all_o sinful_a therefore_o none_o absolute_o righteous_a in_o themselves_o but_o we_o be_v absolute_o righteous_a in_o christ._n the_o world_n then_o must_v show_v a_o righteous_a man_n otherwise_o not_o able_a to_o show_v a_o man_n that_o be_v perfect_o righteous_a christ_n be_v make_v to_o we_o wisdom_n justice_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n wisdom_n because_o he_o have_v reveal_v his_o father_n will_n justice_n because_o he_o have_v offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n sanctification_n because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o spirit_n redemption_n because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n to_o vindicate_v his_o child_n out_o of_o the_o bond_n of_o corruption_n into_o liberty_n which_o be_v glorious_a how_o christ_n be_v make_v wisdom_n and_o how_o redemption_n it_o may_v be_v declare_v when_o occasion_n serve_v but_o how_o christ_n be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o man_n we_o be_v now_o to_o declare_v 3._o there_o be_v a_o glorify_v righteousness_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o there_o be_v a_o justify_n and_o sanctify_a righteousness_n here_o the_o righteousness_n wherewith_o we_o shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v both_o perfect_a and_o inherent_a that_o whereby_o here_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v perfect_a but_o not_o inherent_a that_o whereby_o we_o be_v sanctify_v be_v inherent_a but_o not_o perfect_a this_o open_v a_o way_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o that_o grand_a question_n which_o hang_v yet_o in_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o justify_v righteousness_n justice_n 4._o first_o although_o they_o imagine_v that_o the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v for_o his_o honour_n and_o by_o his_o special_a protection_n preserve_v clean_o from_o all_o sin_n yet_o touch_v the_o rest_n they_o teach_v as_o we_o do_v that_o infant_n that_o never_o do_v actual_o offend_v have_v their_o nature_n defile_v destitute_a of_o justice_n avert_v from_o god_n that_o in_o make_v man_n righteous_a none_o do_v efficient_o work_v with_o god_n but_o god_n they_o teach_v as_o we_o do_v that_o unto_o justice_n no_o man_n ever_o attain_v but_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 9_o they_o teach_v as_o we_o do_v that_o although_o christ_n as_o god_n be_v the_o efficient_a as_o man_n the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justice_n yet_o in_o we_o also_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n require_v god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o natural_a life_n in_o he_o we_o live_v but_o he_o quicken_v not_o
be_v lead_v than_o draw_v do_v many_o time_n stubborn_o resist_v authority_n when_o to_o persuasion_n it_o easy_o yield_v whereupon_o the_o wise_a lawmaker_n have_v endeavour_v always_o that_o those_o law_n may_v seem_v most_o reasonable_a which_o they_o will_v have_v most_o inviolable_o keep_v a_o law_n simple_o command_v or_o forbid_v be_v but_o dead_a in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o express_v the_o reason_n wherefore_o it_o do_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o and_o sure_o even_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n although_o that_o he_o have_v give_v commandment_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o reason_n sufficient_a to_o exact_v all_o obedience_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n yet_o a_o forcible_a inducement_n it_o be_v to_o obey_v with_o great_a alacrity_n and_o chearfulnesse_n of_o mind_n when_o we_o see_v plain_o that_o nothing_o be_v impose_v more_o than_o we_o must_v needs_o yield_v unto_o except_o we_o will_v be_v unreasonable_a in_o a_o word_n whatsoever_o be_v teach_v be_v it_o precept_n for_o direction_n of_o our_o manner_n or_o article_n for_o instruction_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o document_n any_o way_n for_o information_n of_o our_o mind_n it_o than_o take_v root_n and_o abide_v when_o we_o conceive_v not_o only_o what_o god_n do_v speak_v but_o why_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o small_a thing_n which_o we_o derogate_v as_o well_o from_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o truth_n as_o from_o the_o comfort_n joy_n and_o delight_n which_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v take_v by_o it_o when_o we_o loose_o slide_v over_o his_o speech_n as_o though_o it_o be_v as_o our_o own_o be_v common_o vulgar_a and_o trivial_a whereas_o he_o utter_v nothing_o but_o it_o have_v beside_o the_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n deliver_v a_o depth_n of_o wisdom_n in_o the_o very_a choice_n and_o frame_n of_o word_n to_o deliver_v it_o in_o the_o reason_n whereof_o being_n not_o perceive_v but_o by_o great_a intention_n of_o brain_n than_o our_o nice_a mind_n for_o the_o most_o part_n can_v well_o away_o with_o fain_o we_o will_v bring_v the_o world_n if_o we_o may_v to_o think_v it_o but_o a_o needless_a curiosity_n to_o rip_v up_o any_o thing_n further_o than_o extemporal_a readness_n of_o wit_n do_v serve_v to_o reach_v unto_o which_o course_n if_o here_o we_o do_v list_n to_o follow_v we_o may_v tell_v you_o that_o in_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o this_o sentence_n god_n do_v condemn_v the_o babylonian_n pride_n and_o in_o the_o second_o teach_v what_o happiness_n of_o state_n shall_v grow_v to_o the_o righteous_a by_o the_o constancy_n of_o their_o faith_n notwithstanding_o the_o trouble_n which_o now_o they_o suffer_v and_o after_o certain_a note_n of_o wholesome_a instruction_n hereupon_o collect_v pass_v over_o without_o detain_v your_o mind_n in_o any_o further_o remove_v speculation_n but_o as_o i_o take_v it_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o talk_n that_o beseem_v nurse_n among_o child_n and_o that_o which_o man_n of_o capacity_n and_o judgement_n do_v or_o shall_v receive_v instruction_n by_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v erect_v with_o that_o which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o speak_v receive_v here_o for_o full_a satisfaction_n a_o short_a abridgement_n of_o that_o which_o be_v afterward_o more_o particular_o unfold_v wherefore_o as_o the_o question_n before_o dispute_v of_o do_v concern_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n the_o wicked_a flourish_a as_o the_o bay_n and_o the_o righteous_a like_o the_o wither_a grass_n the_o one_o full_a of_o pride_n the_o other_o cast_v down_o with_o utter_a discouragement_n so_o the_o answer_n which_o god_n do_v make_v for_o resolution_n of_o doubt_n hereupon_o arisen_a have_v reference_n unto_o both_o sort_n and_o this_o present_a sentence_n contain_v a_o brief_a abstract_n thereof_o comprehend_v summary_o as_o well_o the_o fearful_a estate_n of_o iniquity_n over-exalted_n as_o the_o hope_v lay_v up_o for_o righteousness_n oppress_v in_o the_o former_a branch_n of_o which_o sentence_n let_v we_o first_o examine_v what_o this_o rectitude_n or_o straitness_n import_v which_o god_n deny_v to_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o babylonian_a all_o thing_n which_o god_n do_v create_v he_o make_v they_o at_o the_o first_o true_a good_a and_o right_a true_o in_o respect_n of_o correspondence_n unto_o that_o pattern_n of_o their_o be_v which_o be_v eternal_o draw_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n foreknowledge_n good_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o use_n and_o benefit_n which_o each_o thing_n yield_v unto_o other_o right_o by_o an'apt_a conformity_n of_o all_o part_n with_o that_o end_n which_o be_v outward_o propose_v for_o each_o thing_n to_o tend_v unto_o other_o thing_n have_v end_n propose_v but_o have_v not_o the_o faculty_n to_o know_v judge_n and_o esteem_v of_o they_o and_o therefore_o as_o they_o tend_v thereunto_o unwitting_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o acquire_v their_o appoint_a end_n they_o be_v by_o necessity_n so_o hold_v that_o they_o can_v divert_v from_o they_o the_o end_n why_o the_o heaven_n do_v move_v the_o heaven_n themselves_o know_v not_o and_o their_o motion_n they_o can_v but_o continue_v only_o man_n in_o all_o their_o action_n know_v what_o it_o be_v which_o they_o seek_v for_o neither_o be_v they_o by_o any_o such_o necessity_n tie_v natural_o unto_o any_o certain_a determinate_a mean_n to_o obtain_v their_o end_n by_o but_o that_o they_o may_v if_o they_o will_v forsake_v it_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n no_o creature_n but_o only_a man_n which_o have_v the_o last_o end_n of_o his_o action_n propose_v as_o a_o recompense_n and_o reward_n whereunto_o his_o mind_n direct_o bend_v itself_o be_v term_v right_a or_o straight_o otherwise_o perverse_a to_o make_v this_o somewhat_o more_o plain_a we_o must_v note_v that_o as_o they_o which_o travel_n from_o city_n to_o city_n inquire_v ever_o for_o the_o straight_a way_n because_o the_o straight_a be_v that_o which_o soon_o bring_v they_o unto_o their_o journey_n end_n so_o we_o have_v here_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v no_o abide_a city_n but_o be_v always_o in_o travel_n towards_o that_o place_n of_o joy_n immortality_n and_o rest_n can_v but_o in_o every_o of_o our_o deed_n word_n and_o thought_n think_v that_o to_o be_v best_a which_o with_o most_o expedition_n lead_v we_o thereunto_o and_o be_v for_o that_o very_a cause_n term_v right_a that_o sovereign_a good_a which_o be_v the_o eternal_a fruition_n of_o all_o good_a be_v our_o last_o and_o chief_a felicity_n there_o be_v no_o desperate_a despiser_n of_o god_n and_o godliness_n live_v which_o do_v not_o wish_v for_o the_o difference_n between_o right_n and_o crooked_a mind_n be_v in_o the_o mean_n which_o the_o one_o of_o the_o other_o eschew_v or_o follow_v certain_z it_o be_v that_o all_o particular_a thing_n which_o be_v natural_o desire_v in_o the_o world_n as_o food_n raiment_n honour_n wealth_n pleasure_n knowledge_n they_o be_v subordinate_v in_o such_o wise_a unto_o that_o future_a good_a which_o we_o look_v for_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o even_o in_o they_o there_o lie_v a_o direct_a way_n tend_v unto_o this_o otherwise_o we_o must_v think_v that_o god_n make_v promise_n of_o good_a thing_n in_o this_o life_n do_v seek_v to_o pervert_v man_n and_o to_o lead_v they_o from_o their_o right_a mind_n where_o be_v then_o the_o obliquity_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n his_o mind_n be_v perverse_a cam_fw-la and_o crooked_a not_o when_o it_o bend_v itself_o unto_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n but_o when_o it_o bend_v so_o that_o it_o swerve_v either_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a by_o excess_n or_o defect_n from_o that_o exact_a rule_n whereby_o human_a action_n be_v measure_v the_o rule_n to_o measure_n and_o judge_v they_o by_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o prophet_n do_v make_v so_o often_o and_o so_o earnest_a suit_n o_o direct_v i_o in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n as_o long_o as_o i_o have_v respect_n to_o thy_o statules_a i_o be_o sure_a not_o to_o tread_v amiss_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o law_n we_o must_v comprehend_v not_o only_o that_o which_o god_n have_v write_v in_o table_n and_o leave_n but_o that_o which_o nature_n also_o have_v engrave_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n else_o how_o shall_v those_o heathen_n which_o never_o have_v book_n but_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o look_v upon_o be_v convict_v of_o perverseness_n but_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n in_o book_n have_v say_v the_o apostle_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n then_o see_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v not_o right_o exact_o unless_o it_o be_v find_v in_o all_o part_n such_o that_o god_n examine_v and_o call_v it_o unto_o account_n with_o all_o severity_n of_o rigour_n be_v not_o able_a once_o to_o charge_v it_o with_o
the_o sacred_a authority_n of_o scripture_n ever_o sithence_o the_o first_o publication_n thereof_o even_o till_o this_o present_a day_n and_o hour_n and_o that_o they_o all_o have_v always_o so_o testify_v i_o see_v not_o how_o we_o shall_v possible_o wish_v a_o proof_n more_o palpable_a than_o this_o manifest_a receive_v and_o every_o where_o continue_a custom_n of_o read_v they_o public_o as_o the_o scripture_n the_o read_n therefore_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o use_n have_v ever_o be_v in_o open_a audience_n be_v the_o plain_a evidence_n we_o have_v of_o the_o church_n assent_n and_o acknowledgement_n that_o it_o be_v his_o word_n 3._o a_o further_a commodity_n this_o custom_n have_v which_o be_v to_o furnish_v the_o very_o simple_a and_o rude_a sort_n with_o such_o infallible_a axiom_n and_o precept_n of_o sacred_a truth_n deliver_v even_o in_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o may_v serve_v they_o for_o rule_n whereby_o to_o judge_v the_o better_a all_o other_o doctrine_n and_o instruction_n which_o they_o hear_v 22._o for_o which_o end_n and_o purpose_n i_o see_v not_o how_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v possible_o make_v familiar_a unto_o all_o unless_o far_o more_o shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o people_n hear_v than_o by_o a_o sermon_n can_v be_v open_v for_o whereas_o in_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n be_v by_o read_v every_o year_n publish_v a_o small_a part_n thereof_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o whole_a may_v hold_v very_o well_o the_o ready_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n occupy_v many_o year_n 4._o beside_o wherefore_o shall_v any_o man_n think_v but_o that_o read_v itself_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o it_o please_v god_n of_o his_o gracious_a goodness_n to_o instill_v that_o celestial_a verity_n which_o be_v but_o so_o receive_v be_v nevertheless_o effectual_a to_o save_v soul_n thus_o much_o therefore_o we_o ascribe_v to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v in_o our_o church_n and_o because_o it_o be_v odious_a if_o they_o on_o their_o part_n shall_v altogether_o despise_v the_o same_o they_o yield_v that_o read_n may_v set_v forward_o but_o not_o begin_v the_o work_n of_o salvation_n that_o 395._o faith_n may_v be_v nourish_v therewith_o but_o not_o breed_v that_o 8._o herein_o man_n attention_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o their_o speculation_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n have_v like_o efficacy_n both_o be_v of_o power_n to_o augment_v but_o neither_o to_o effect_v belief_n without_o sermon_n that_o if_o 383._o any_o believe_v by_o read_v alone_o we_o be_v to_o account_v it_o a_o miracle_n a_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n wherein_o that_o which_o they_o grant_v we_o glad_o accept_v at_o their_o hand_n and_o with_o that_o patient_o they_o will_v examine_v how_o little_a cause_n they_o have_v to_o deny_v that_o which_o as_o yet_o they_o grant_v not_o the_o scripture_n witness_v 16_o that_o when_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v be_v sometime_o miss_v and_o be_v after_o find_v the_o king_n which_o hear_v it_o but_o only_o read_v tear_v his_o clothes_n and_o with_o tear_n confess_v 34.3_o great_a be_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o we_o because_o our_o father_n have_v notâ—_n keep_v his_o word_n to_o do_v after_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n this_o do_v argue_v that_o by_o bare_a read_n for_o of_o sermon_n at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n true_a repentance_n may_v be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n and_o yet_o incur_v his_o displeasure_n the_o deserve_a effect_n whereof_o be_v eternal_a death_n so_o that_o their_o repentance_n although_o it_o be_v not_o their_o first_o entrance_n be_v notwithstanding_o the_o first_o step_n of_o their_o re-entrance_n into_o life_n and_o may_v be_v in_o they_o wrought_v by_o the_o word_n only_o read_v unto_o they_o beside_o it_o seem_v that_o god_n will_v have_v no_o man_n stand_v in_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n be_v effectual_a as_o well_o to_o lay_v even_o the_o first_o foundation_n as_o to_o add_v degree_n of_o far_a perfection_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o law_n say_v 13._o thou_o shall_v read_v this_o law_n before_o all_o israel_n that_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n may_v hear_v yea_o even_o that_o their_o child_n which_o as_o yet_o have_v not_o know_v it_o may_v hear_v it_o and_o by_o hear_v it_o so_o read_v may_v learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v himself_o of_o opinion_n 29._o that_o they_o which_o will_v not_o be_v draw_v to_o amendment_n of_o life_n by_o the_o testimony_n which_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v give_v concern_v the_o misery_n that_o follow_v sinner_n after_o death_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v persuade_v by_o other_o mean_n although_o god_n from_o the_o very_a dead_a shall_v have_v raise_v they_o up_o preacher_n many_o hear_v the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o believe_v they_o not_o howbeit_o their_o unbelief_n in_o that_o case_n we_o may_v not_o impute_v unto_o any_o weakness_n or_o insufficiency_n in_o the_o mean_a which_o be_v use_v towards_o they_o but_o to_o the_o wilful_a bent_n of_o their_o obstinate_a heart_n against_o it_o with_o mind_n obdurate_a nothing_o prevail_v as_o well_o they_o that_o preach_v as_o they_o that_o read_v unto_o such_o shall_v still_o have_v cause_n to_o complain_v with_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v of_o old_a who_o will_v give_v credit_n unto_o our_o teach_v but_o with_o who_o ordinary_a mean_n will_v prevail_v sure_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n of_o god_n even_o without_o the_o help_n of_o interpreter_n in_o god_n church_n work_v mighty_o not_o unto_o their_o confirmation_n alone_o which_o be_v convert_v but_o also_o to_o their_o conversion_n which_o be_v not_o it_o shall_v not_o boot_v they_o who_o derogate_v from_o read_v to_o excuse_v it_o when_o they_o see_v no_o other_o remedy_n as_o if_o their_o intent_n be_v only_o to_o deny_v that_o alien_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o family_n of_o god_n be_v win_v or_o that_o belief_n do_v use_v to_o be_v wrought_v at_o the_o first_o in_o they_o without_o sermon_n for_o they_o know_v it_o be_v our_o custom_n of_o simple_a read_n not_o for_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n estrange_v from_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o for_o instruction_n of_o man_n baptize_v breed_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o despise_v as_o a_o thing_n uneffectual_a to_o save_v such_o soul_n in_o such_o they_o imagine_v that_o god_n have_v no_o ordinary_a mean_a to_o work_v faith_n without_o sermon_n the_o reason_n why_o no_o man_n can_v attain_v belief_n by_o the_o bare_a contemplation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v for_o that_o they_o neither_o be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v we_o as_o much_o as_o the_o least_o spark_n of_o light_n concern_v the_o very_a principal_a mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o whatsoever_o we_o may_v learn_v by_o they_o the_o same_o we_o can_v only_o attain_v to_o know_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o natural_a science_n which_o mere_a discourse_n of_o wit_n and_o reason_n find_v out_o whereas_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o proper_o believe_v be_v only_o such_o as_o be_v receive_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o divine_a testimony_n see_v therefore_o that_o he_o which_o consider_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n find_v therein_o both_o these_o defect_n and_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o in_o scripture_n because_o he_o that_o read_v unto_o we_o the_o scripture_n deliver_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o any_o thing_n among_o they_o all_o more_o than_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v warrant_v it_o follow_v in_o those_o own_o respect_n that_o our_o consideration_n of_o creature_n and_o attention_n unto_o scripture_n be_v not_o in_o themselves_o and_o without-sermon_n thing_n of_o like_a disability_n to_o breed_v or_o beget_v faith_n small_a cause_n also_o there_o be_v why_o any_o man_n shall_v great_o wonder_v as_o at_o a_o extraordinary_a work_n if_o without_o sermon_n read_v be_v sound_a to_o effect_v thus_o much_o for_o i_o will_v know_v by_o some_o special_a instance_n what_o one_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n or_o what_o duty_n require_v unto_o all_o man_n salvation_n there_o be_v which_o the_o very_a read_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o apt_a to_o notify_v effect_n be_v miraculous_a and_o strange_a when_o they_o grow_v by_o unlikely_a mean_n but_o do_v we_o ever_o hear_v it_o account_v for_o a_o wonder_n that_o he_o which_o do_v read_v shall_v believe_v and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o almighty_a god_n 14.7_o read_v do_v convey_v to_o the_o mind_n that_o truth_n without_o addition_n or_o diminution_n which_o scripture_n have_v derive_v from_o
the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o scripture_n be_v the_o same_o which_o saint_n john_n propose_v in_o the_o write_n of_o that_o most_o divine_a gospel_n 31._o namely_o faith_n and_o through_o faith_n salvation_n yea_o all_o scripture_n be_v to_o this_o effect_n in_o itself_o available_a 15._o as_o they_o which_o write_v it_o be_v persuade_v unless_o we_o suppose_v that_o the_o evangelist_n or_o other_o in_o speak_v of_o their_o own_o intent_n to_o instruct_v and_o to_o save_v by_o writing_n have_v a_o secret_a conceit_n which_o they_o never_o open_v to_o any_o a_o conceit_n that_o no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v ever_o be_v that_o way_n the_o better_a for_o any_o sentence_n by_o they_o write_v till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o same_o may_v chance_v to_o be_v preach_v upon_o or_o allege_v at_o the_o least_o in_o a_o sermon_n otherwise_o if_o he_o which_o write_v do_v that_o which_o be_v forceable_a in_o itself_o how_o shall_v he_o which_o read_v be_v think_v to_o do_v that_o which_o in_o itself_o be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o work_v belief_n and_o to_o save_v believer_n now_o although_o we_o have_v very_o just_a cause_n to_o stand_v in_o some_o jealousy_n and_o fear_n lest_o by_o thus_o overvalue_v their_o sermon_n they_o make_v the_o price_n and_o estimation_n of_o scripture_n otherwise_o notify_v to_o fall_v nevertheless_o so_o impatient_a they_o be_v that_o be_v but_o request_v to_o let_v we_o know_v what_o cause_v they_o leave_v for_o man_n encouragement_n to_o attend_v to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o sermon_n only_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o save_v every_o one_o which_o believe_v that_o which_o we_o move_v for_o our_o better_a learning_n and_o instruction-sake_n turn_v unto_o anger_n and_o choler_n in_o they_o they_o grow_v altogether_o out_o of_o quietness_n with_o it_o 376._o they_o answer_v fume_o that_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o defile_v their_o pen_n with_o make_v answer_n to_o such_o idle_a question_n yet_o in_o this_o their_o mood_n they_o cast_v forth_o somewhat_o wherewith_o under_o pain_n of_o great_a displeasure_n we_o must_v rest_v content_v they_o tell_v we_o the_o profit_n of_o read_v be_v singular_a in_o that_o it_o serve_v for_o a_o preparative_a unto_o sermon_n it_o help_v pretty_o towards_o the_o nourishment_n of_o faith_n which_o sermon_n have_v once_o engender_v it_o be_v some_o stay_n to_o his_o mind_n which_o read_v the_o scripture_n when_o he_o find_v the_o same_o thing_n there_o which_o be_v teach_v in_o sermon_n and_o thereby_o perceive_v how_o god_n do_v concur_v in_o opinion_n with_o the_o preacher_n beside_o it_o keep_v sermon_n in_o memory_n and_o do_v in_o that_o respect_n although_o not_o feed_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n yet_o help_v the_o retentive_a force_n of_o that_o stomach_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o receive_v ghostly_a â—ood_n at_o the_o preacher_n hand_n but_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o write_v the_o gospel_n be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v preach_v upon_o or_o interpret_v by_o public_a minister_n apt_a and_o authorize_v thereunto_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o a_o superstitious_a conceit_n for_o it_o be_v no_o better_a concern_v sermon_n shall_v in_o such_o sort_n both_o darken_v their_o eye_n and_o yet_o sharpen_v their_o wit_n withal_o that_o the_o only_a true_a and_o weight_o cause_v why_o scripture_n be_v write_v the_o cause_n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v so_o often_o mention_v the_o cause_n which_o all_o man_n have_v ever_o till_o this_o present_a day_n acknowledge_v this_o they_o shall_v clean_o exclude_v as_o be_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o and_o load_v we_o with_o so_o great_a store_n of_o strange_a conceal_a cause_n which_o do_v never_o see_v light_a till_o now_o in_o which_o number_n the_o rest_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o moment_n when_o the_o very_o chief_a cause_n of_o commit_v the_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n unto_o book_n be_v surmise_v to_o have_v be_v lest_o the_o preacher_n shall_v want_v a_o text_n whereupon_o to_o scholie_n man_n of_o learning_n hold_v it_o for_o a_o slip_n in_o judgement_n when_o offer_n be_v make_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o as_o proper_a to_o one_o thing_n which_o reason_n find_v common_a unto_o more_o whereas_o therefore_o they_o take_v from_o all_o kind_n of_o teach_n that_o which_o they_o attribute_v to_o sermon_n it_o have_v be_v their_o part_n to_o yield_v direct_o some_o strong_a reason_n why_o between_o sermon_n alone_a and_o faith_n there_o shall_v be_v ordinary_o that_o coherence_n which_o cause_n have_v with_o their_o usual_a effect_n why_o a_o christian_a man_n belief_n shall_v so_o natural_o grow_v from_o sermon_n and_o not_o possible_o from_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o teach_v in_o belief_n there_o be_v but_o these_o two_o operation_n apprehension_n and_o assent_n do_v only_a sermon_n cause_n belief_n in_o that_o no_o other_o way_n be_v able_a to_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n that_o the_o mind_n may_v right_o apprehend_v or_o conceive_v they_o as_o behoove_v we_o all_o know_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v believe_v although_o they_o be_v intricate_a obscure_a and_o dark_a although_o they_o exceed_v the_o reach_n and_o capacity_n of_o our_o wit_n yea_o although_o in_o this_o world_n they_o be_v no_o way_n possible_a to_o be_v understand_v many_o thing_n believe_v be_v likewise_o so_o plain_a that_o every_o common_a person_n may_v therein_o be_v unto_o himself_o a_o sufficient_a expounder_n final_o to_o explain_v even_o those_o thing_n which_o need_v and_o admit_v explication_n many_o other_o usual_a way_n there_o be_v beside_o sermon_n therefore_o sermon_n be_v not_o the_o only_a ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o we_o first_o come_v to_o apprehend_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v it_o in_o regard_n then_o of_o sermon_n only_o that_o apprehend_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n we_o yield_v thereunto_o our_o unfeigned_a assent_n as_o to_o a_o thing_n infallible_o true_a they_o which_o right_o consider_v after_o what_o sort_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n hereunto_o be_v frame_v must_v of_o necessity_n acknowledge_v that_o who_o so_o assent_v to_o the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n do_v it_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o authority_n who_o word_n they_o be_v this_o be_v in_o man_n conversion_n unto_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o step_n whereat_o his_o race_n towards_o heaven_n begin_v unless_o therefore_o clean_a contrary_n to_o our_o own_o experience_n we_o shall_v think_v it_o a_o miracle_n if_o any_o man_n acknowledge_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n till_o some_o sermon_n have_v persuade_v he_o thereunto_o and_o that_o otherwise_o neither_o conversation_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o religious_a education_n nor_o the_o read_n of_o learned_a man_n book_n nor_o information_n receive_v by_o conference_n nor_o whatsoever_o pain_n and_o diligence_n in_o hear_v study_v meditate_v day_n and_o night_n on_o the_o law_n be_v so_o far_o blessed_v of_o god_n as_o to_o work_v this_o effect_n in_o any_o man_n how_o will_v they_o have_v we_o to_o grant_v that_o faith_n do_v not_o come_v but_o only_o by_o heat_a sermon_n 375._o fain_o they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n himself_o to_o be_v author_n of_o this_o their_o paradox_n only_o because_o he_o have_v say_v that_o it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o 1.21_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o which_o believe_v and_o again_o 10.14_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n how_o shall_v man_n preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v to_o answer_v therefore_o both_o allegation_n at_o once_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o what_o they_o contain_v be_v in_o few_o but_o this_o life_n and_o salvation_n god_n will_v have_v offer_v unto_o all_o his_o will_n be_v that_o gentile_n shall_v be_v save_v as_o well_o as_o jew_n salvation_n belong_v unto_o none_o but_o such_o as_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n which_o nation_n as_o yet_o unconvert_v neither_o do_v not_o possible_o can_v do_v till_o they_o believe_v what_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v impossible_a it_o be_v they_o shall_v know_v till_o they_o bear_v it_o their_o hear_v require_v our_o preach_v unto_o they_o finc_fw-la tertullian_n to_o draw_v even_o painym_v themselves_o unto_o christian_a belief_n will_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v search_v which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o ptolemics_n library_n and_o if_o man_n do_v not_o lift_v to_o travel_v so_o far_o though_o it_o be_v for_o their_o endless_a good_a he_o add_v that_o in_o rome_n and_o other_o place_n the_o jew_n have_v synagogue_n whereunto_o every_o one_o which_o will_v may_v resort_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o liberty_n they_o purchase_v by_o payment_n